<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY % external-entities SYSTEM "./extEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY % internal-entities SYSTEM "./intEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY woods190 SYSTEM "woods190.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods196 SYSTEM "woods196.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods274 SYSTEM "woods274.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woodsfp SYSTEM "woodsfp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods287 SYSTEM "woods287.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woodsiii SYSTEM "woodsiii.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods23 SYSTEM "woods23.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods32 SYSTEM "woods32.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods40 SYSTEM "woods40.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods71 SYSTEM "woods71.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woodstp SYSTEM "woodstp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods82 SYSTEM "woods82.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods95 SYSTEM "woods95.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woodsvs SYSTEM "woodsvs.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods100 SYSTEM "woods100.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods202 SYSTEM "woods202.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods123 SYSTEM "woods123.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods206 SYSTEM "woods206.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods129 SYSTEM "woods129.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods210 SYSTEM "woods210.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods214 SYSTEM "woods214.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods140 SYSTEM "woods140.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods220 SYSTEM "woods220.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods300 SYSTEM "woods300.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods227 SYSTEM "woods227.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods148 SYSTEM "woods148.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods231 SYSTEM "woods231.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods236 SYSTEM "woods236.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods158 SYSTEM "woods158.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods240 SYSTEM "woods240.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods243 SYSTEM "woods243.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods247 SYSTEM "woods247.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods167 SYSTEM "woods167.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods255 SYSTEM "woods255.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods174 SYSTEM "woods174.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods178 SYSTEM "woods178.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods260 SYSTEM "woods260.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods180 SYSTEM "woods180.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods266 SYSTEM "woods266.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY woods185 SYSTEM "woods185.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title><emph>The History of the Negro Church:</emph>
Electronic Edition.</title>
        <author>Woodson, Carter Godwin, 1875-1950</author>
        <funder>Funding from the Library of Congress/Ameritech National Digital Library Competition supported the electronic publication of this title.</funder>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name id="cg">Richard Musselwhite</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Images scanned by</resp>
          <name>Richard Musselwhite and Sarah Reuning</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by </resp>
          <name id="ns">Sarah Reuning and Jill Kuhn</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>2000</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca. 550 K</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>2000.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>© This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <title type="title page">The History of the Negro Church</title>
            <author>Carter G. Woodson, Ph.D.</author>
          </titleStmt>
          <editionStmt>
            <edition>Second Edition.</edition>
          </editionStmt>
          <extent>x, 330 p., ill.</extent>
          <publicationStmt>
            <pubPlace>Washington D. C.</pubPlace>
            <publisher>The Associated Publishers</publisher>
            <date>1921</date>
            <authority/>
          </publicationStmt>
          <notesStmt>
            <note anchored="yes">Call number   BR563 .N4 W6 1921      
(Rare Book Collection, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill)</note>
          </notesStmt>
        </biblFull>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South</hi>.</p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>All footnotes are inserted at the point of reference within paragraphs.</p>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks, em dashes and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>All em dashes are encoded as —</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings, </title>
            <edition>21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="eng">English</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>African Americans -- Religion -- History.</item>
            <item>Slaves -- Religious life -- United States -- History.</item>
            <item>Missionaries -- United States -- History.</item>
            <item>African American churches -- History.</item>
            <item>African American clergy -- History.</item>
            <item>Slavery and the church -- United States -- History.</item>
            <item>United States -- Church history.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>2000-06-06, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Celine Noel and Wanda Gunther </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> revised TEIHeader and created catalog 
record for the electronic edition.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-01-19, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Jill Kuhn, </name>
          <resp>project manager, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-01-10, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Sarah Reuning</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished TEI/SGML encoding</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1999-11-18, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Richard Musselwhite</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished scanning (OCR) and proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="frontispiece image">
        <p>
          <figure id="frontis" entity="woodsfp">
            <p>A CHRISTIANIZED AFRICAN<lb/>[Frontispiece Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="title page image">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="woodstp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="title page verso image">
        <p>
          <figure id="verso" entity="woodsvs">
            <p>[Title Page Verso Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">THE HISTORY OF THE<lb/> NEGRO CHURCH</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <byline>BY
<docAuthor>CARTER G. WOODSON, Ph.D.</docAuthor>
<docAuthor><hi rend="italics">Editor of the Journal of Negro History, author of A Century of<lb/>
Negro Migration, and of the Education of the Negro<lb/>
Prior to 1861</hi></docAuthor></byline>
        <docEdition>SECOND EDITION.</docEdition>
        <docImprint><publisher>THE ASSOCIATED PUBLISHERS</publisher><lb/>
<pubPlace>WASHINGTON, D. C.</pubPlace></docImprint>
        <pb id="woodsverso" n="verso"/>
        <docImprint>Copyright, <docDate>1921</docDate>
<lb/>By <publisher>THE ASSOCIATED PUBLISHERS</publisher></docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <div1>
        <pb id="woodsiii" n="iii"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="illiii" entity="woodsiii">
            <p>TO<lb/>
THE CHERISHED MEMORY OF<lb/>
MY MOTHER<lb/>
ANNE ELIZA WOODSON<lb/>[Dedication Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="preface">
        <pb id="woodsv" n="v"/>
        <head>PREFACE</head>
        <p>The importance of the church in the life of the Negro
justifies the publication of this brief account of the
development of the institution. For many years the
various denominations have been writing treatises bearing
on their own particular work, but hitherto there has been
no effort to study the achievements of all of these groups
as parts of the same institution and to show the evolution
of it from the earliest period to the present time. This is
the objective of this volume.</p>
        <p>Whether or not the author has done this task well is a
question which the public must decide. This work does
not represent what he desired to make it. Many facts of
the past could not be obtained for the reason that several
denominations have failed to keep records and facts
known to persons now active in the church could not be
collected because of indifference or the failure to
understand the motives of the author. Not a few church
officers and ministers, however, gladly co-operated with
the author in giving and seeking information concerning
their denominations. Among these were Mr. Charles H.
Wesley, Prof. J. A. Booker, and Dr. Walter H. Brooks.
For their valuable assistance the author feels deeply
grateful.</p>
        <closer><signed>CARTER G. WOODSON.</signed>
<dateline>Washington, D. C., September, 1921.</dateline></closer>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="contents">
        <pb id="woodsvii" n="vii"/>
        <head>CONTENTS</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>I.  —Early Missionaries and the Negro . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods1">1</ref></item>
          <item>II. —The Dawn of the New Day . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods23">23</ref></item>
          <item>III.— Pioneer Negro Preachers . . . . .<ref targOrder="U" target="woods40"> 40</ref></item>
          <item>IV. —The Independent Church Movement . . . . .<ref targOrder="U" target="woods71"> 71</ref></item>
          <item>V.— Early Development . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods100">100</ref></item>
          <item>VI. —The Schism and the Subsequent Situation . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods123">123</ref></item>
          <item>VII. —Religious Instruction Revived . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods148">148</ref></item>
          <item>VIII. —Preachers of Versatile Genius . . . . .<ref targOrder="U" target="woods167"> 167</ref></item>
          <item>IX.— The Civil War and the Church . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods185">185</ref></item>
          <item>X. Religious Education as a Preparation . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods202">202</ref></item>
          <item>XI. —The Call of Politics . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods220">220</ref></item>
          <item>XII.— The Conservative and Progressive . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods247">247</ref></item>
          <item>XIII. —The Negro Church Socialized . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods266">266</ref></item>
          <item>XIV. —The Recent Growth of the Negro Church . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods286">286</ref></item>
          <item>XV. —The Negro Church of To-day . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="woods300">300</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="illusrations">
        <pb id="woodsix" n="ix"/>
        <head>ILLUSTRATIONS</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>A Christianized African . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="frontis"><hi rend="italics">Frontispiece</hi></ref></item>
          <item>Directing the Wanderer in the right Way . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill23">23</ref></item>
          <item>The Oldest Negro Baptist Church in the United States . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill23">23</ref></item>
          <item>Lemuel Haynes . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill32">32</ref></item>
          <item>Andrew Bryan . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill40">40</ref></item>
          <item>Richard Allen . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill71">71</ref></item>
          <item>James Varick . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill82">82</ref></item>
          <item>Peter Williams . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill95">95</ref></item>
          <item>Christopher Rush . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill100">100</ref></item>
          <item>Lott Cary . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill123">123</ref></item>
          <item>M. C. Clayton . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill129">129</ref></item>
          <item>Sampson White . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill140">140</ref></item>
          <item>Josiah Henson . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill148">148</ref></item>
          <item>Noah Davis . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill158">158</ref></item>
          <item>Samuel R. Ward . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill167">167</ref></item>
          <item>Alexander Crummell . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill175">175</ref></item>
          <item>J. W. C. Pennington . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill178">178</ref></item>
          <item>Henry Highland Garnett . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill180">180</ref></item>
          <item>Daniel A. Payne . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill185">185</ref></item>
          <item>Richard DeBaptiste . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill190">190</ref></item>
          <item>W. H. Miles . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill196">196</ref></item>
          <item>Wilberforce During the Civil War . . . . .<ref targOrder="U" target="ill202"> 202</ref></item>
          <item>William J. Simmons . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill206">206</ref></item>
          <item>James Poindexter . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill210">210</ref></item>
          <item>J. C. Price . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill214">214</ref></item>
          <pb id="woodsx" n="x"/>
          <item>H. M. Turner . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill220">220</ref></item>
          <item>B. W. Arnett . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill227">227</ref></item>
          <item>W. B. Derrick . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill231">231</ref></item>
          <item>J. W. Hood . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill236">236</ref></item>
          <item>L. H. Holsey . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill240">240</ref></item>
          <item>Rufus L. Perry . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill243">243</ref></item>
          <item>Charles T. Walker . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill247">247</ref></item>
          <item>John Jasper . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill255">255</ref></item>
          <item>E. K. Love . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill260">260</ref></item>
          <item>W. R. Pettiford . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill266">266</ref></item>
          <item>M. C. B. Mason . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill274">274</ref></item>
          <item>George W. Lee . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="ill287">286</ref></item>
          <item>Alexander Walters . . . . .<ref targOrder="U" target="ill300"> 300</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <body>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods1" n="1"/>
        <head>CHAPTER I</head>
        <head>THE EARLY MISSIONARIES AND THE NEGRO</head>
        <p>ONE of the causes of the discovery of America was the
translation into action of the desire of European zealots to
extend the Catholic religion into other parts. Columbus,
we are told, was decidedly missionary in his efforts and
felt that he could not make a more significant contribution
to the church than to open new fields for Christian
endeavor. His final success in securing the equipment
adequate to the adventure upon the high seas was to
some extent determined by the Christian motives
impelling the sovereigns of Spain to finance the
expedition for the reason that it might afford an
opportunity for promoting the cause of Christ. Some of
the French who came to the new world to establish their
claims by further discovery and exploration, moreover,
were either actuated by similar motives or welcomed the
coöperation of earnest workers thus interested.</p>
        <p>The first persons proselyted by the Spanish and French
missionaries were Indians. There was not any particular
thought of the Negro. It may seem a little strange just
now to think of persons having to be converted to faith in
the possibility of the
<pb id="woods2" n="2"/>
salvation of the Negro, but there were among the
colonists thousands who had never considered the
Negro as belonging to the pale of Christianity. Negroes
had been generally designated as infidels; but, in the
estimation of their self-styled superiors, they were not
considered the most desirable of this class supposedly
arrayed against Christianity. There were few Christians
who did not look forward to the ultimate conversion of
those infidels approaching the Caucasian type, but hardly
any desired to make an effort in the direction of
proselyting Negroes.</p>
        <p>When, however, that portion of this Latin element
primarily interested in the exploitation of the Western
Hemisphere failed to find in the Indians the substantial
labor supply necessary to their enterprises and at the
suggestion of men like las Casas imported Negroes for
this purpose, the missionaries came face to face with
the question as to whether this new sort of heathen
should receive the same consideration as that given the
Indians. Because of the unwritten law that a Christian
could not be held a slave, the exploiting class opposed
any such proselyting; for, should the slaves be liberated
upon being converted, their plans for development
would fail for lack of a labor supply subject to their
orders as bondmen. The sovereigns of Europe, once
inclined to adopt a sort of humanitarian policy toward
the Negroes, at first objected to their importation into
the new world; and when under the pressure of the
interests
<pb id="woods3" n="3"/>
of the various countries they yielded on this point, it
was stipulated that such slaves should have first
embraced Christianity. Later, when further concessions
to the capitalists were necessary, it was provided in the
royal decrees of Spain and of France that Africans
enslaved in America should merely be early indoctrinated
in the principles of the Christian religion.</p>
        <p>These decrees, although having the force of law, soon
fell into desuetude. There was not among these planters
any sentiment in favor of such humanitarian treatment of
the slaves. Unlike the missionaries, the planters were not
interested in religion and they felt that too much
enlightenment of the slaves might inspire them with the
hope of attaining the status of freemen. The laws,
therefore, were nominally accepted as just and the
functionaries in the colonies in reporting to their home
countries on the state of the plantations made it appear
that they were generally complied with. As there was no
such thing as an inspection of these commercial outposts,
moreover, no one in Europe could easily determine
exactly what attitude these men had toward carrying out
the will of the home countries with respect to the
Christianization of the bondmen. From time to time,
therefore, the humanitarian world heard few protests like
that of Alfonso Sandoval in Cuba and the two Capucin
monks who were imprisoned in Havana because of their
inveighing against the failure on the part of the planters
to provide for
<pb id="woods4" n="4"/>
the religious instruction of the slaves. Being in
the minority, these upright pioneers too often
had their voices hushed in persecution, as it
happened in the case of the two monks.</p>
        <p>It appears, however, that efforts in behalf of
Negroes elsewhere were not in vain; for the Negroes
in Latin America were not only proselyted thereafter
but were given recognition among the clergy. Such
was the experience of Francisco Xavier de Luna Victoria, son
of a freedman, a Panama charcoal burner, whose chief ambition
was to educate this young man for the priesthood.
He easily became a priest and after having served
acceptably in this capacity a number of years was
chosen Bishop of Panama in 1751 and administered
this office eight years. He was later called to take charge of the
See of Trujillo, Peru.</p>
        <p>In what is now the United States the Spanish and
French missionaries had very little contact with the
Negroes during the early period, as they were found
in large numbers along the Atlantic coast only. In the
West Indies, however, the Latin policy decidedly
dominated during the early colonial period, and when
the unwritten law that a Christian could not be held a
slave was by special statutes and royal decrees annulled, the
planters eventually yielded in their objection to the
religious instruction of the slaves and generally
complied with the orders of the home country to this
effect.</p>
        <p>Maryland was the only Atlantic colony in which
<pb id="woods5" n="5"/>
the Catholics had the opportunity to make an
appeal to a large group of Negroes. After some
opposition the people of that colony early met the test of
preaching the gospel to all regardless of color.
The first priests and missionaries operating in Maryland
regarded it their duty to enlighten the slaves; and, as the
instruction of the communicants of the church became
more systematic to make their preparation adequate to
the proper understanding of the church doctrine, some sort
of instruction of the Negroes attached to these
establishments was provided in keeping with the
sentiment expressed in the first ordinances of the Spanish
and French sovereigns and later in the Black Code
governing the bondmen in. the colonies controlled by the
Latins.</p>
        <p>Although the attitude of the Catholic pioneers
was not altogether encouraging to the movement
for the evangelization of the Negroes, still less
assistance came from the Protestants settling the English
colonies. Few, if any, of the pioneers from Great Britain
had the missionary spirit of some of the Latins. As the
English were primarily interested in founding new homes
in America, they thought of the Negroes not as objects of
Christian philanthropy but rather as tools with which they
might reach that end. It is not surprising then that with
the introduction of slavery as an economic factor in the
development of the English colonies little care was
taken of their spiritual needs, and especially so when
they were
<pb id="woods6" n="6"/>
confronted with the unwritten law that a Christian
could not be held a slave.</p>
        <p>Owing to the more noble example set by the Latins,
however, and the desirable results early obtained by
their missionaries, the English planters permitted some
sort of religious instruction of the bondmen, after
providing by royal decrees and special statutes in the
colonies that conversion to Christianity would not work
manumission. Feeling, however, that the nearer the
blacks were kept to the state of brutes that the more
useful they would be as laborers, the masters generally
neglected them.</p>
        <p>The exceptions to this rule were the efforts of various
clergymen in coöperation with the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. This
organization was established in London in 1701 to do
missionary work among the heathen, especially the
Indians and the Negroes. Its function was to prepare the
objects of its philanthropy for a proper understanding of
the church doctrine and the relation of man to God.
This body operated through the branches of the
established church, the ministrations of which were first
limited to a few places in Virginia, New York
Maryland, and the cities of Boston and Philadelphia.
From the very beginning this society felt that the
conversion of the Negroes was as important as that of
bringing the whites or the Indians
into the church and such distinguished churchmen as
Bishops Lowth, Fleetwood, Williams, Sanderson,
<pb id="woods7" n="7"/>
Butler, and Wilson, persistently urged this duty upon
their subordinates. In 1727 Bishop Gibson sent out two
forceful pastoral letters outlining this duty of the missionaries,
Bishop Secker preached a soul-stirring sermon thereupon in 1741,
and in 1784 Bishop Porteus published an
extensive plan for the more effectual conversion of the
slaves, contending that “despicable as they are in the eyes
of man they are, nevertheless, the creatures of God.”</p>
        <p>The first successful worker in this field was the
Rev. Samuel Thomas of Goose Creek Parish in
the colony of South Carolina. The records show
that he was thus engaged as early as 1695 and that
ten years later he reported 20 black communicants
who, with several others, well understood the English
language. By 1705 he had brought under his
instruction as many as 1,000 slaves, “many of
whom,” said he, “could read the Bible distinctly
and great numbers of them were engaged in learning
the scriptures.” When these blacks approached the communion
table, however, some white persons
seriously objected, inquiring whether it was possible
that slaves should go to heaven anyway. But having
the coöperation of a number of liberal slaveholders in that
section and working in collaboration with Mrs. Haig, Mrs.
Edwards, and the Rev. E. Taylor, who baptized a number of them,
the missionaries in that colony prepared the way for the
Christianization of the Negro slaves.</p>
        <p>Becoming interested in the thorough indoctrination
<pb id="woods8" n="8"/>
of these slaves, Mr. Taylor planned for their
instruction, encouraging the slaveholders to teach the
blacks at least to the extent of learning the Lord's
Prayer. Manifesting such interest in these unfortunate
blacks, their friends easily induced them to attend
church in such large numbers that they could not be
accommodated. “So far as the missionaries were
permitted,” says one, “they did all that was possible for
their evangelization, and while so many professed
Christians among the whites were lukewarm, it pleased
God to raise to himself devout servants among the
heathen, whose faithfulness was commended by the
Masters themselves.” In some of the congregations the
Negroes constituted one-half of the communicants.</p>
        <p>This interest in proselyting the Negroes was extended
into other parts. In 1723, Rev. Mr. Guy of St. Andrew's
Parish reported that he had baptized a Negro man and
woman. About the same time Rev. Mr. Hunt, in charge
of St. John's Parish, had among his communicants a
slave, “a sensible Negro who can read and write and
come to church, a catechumen under probation for
baptism, which he desires.”</p>
        <p>A new stage in the progress of this movement was
reached in 1743 when there was established at
Charleston, South Carolina, a special school to train
Negroes for participation in this missionary work. This
school was opened by Commissary Garden and placed
in charge of Harry and Andrew, two young men of
color, who had been thoroughly
<pb id="woods9" n="9"/>
instructed in the rudiments of education and in the
doctrines of the church. It not only served as the training
school for missionary workers, but directed its attention
also to the special needs of adults who studied therein
during the evenings. From this school there were sent out
from year to year numbers of youths to undertake this
work in various parts of the colony of South Carolina.
After having accomplished so much good for about a
generation, however, the school was, in 1763, closed for
various reasons, one of them being that one of the
instructors died and the other proved inefficient.</p>
        <p>Farther upward in the colony of North Carolina, the
same difficulties were encountered. There the motive
was the fear that, should the slaves be converted, they
would, according to the unwritten law of Christendom,
become free. Some planters, however, were very soon
thereafter persuaded to let these missionaries continue
their work. “By much importunity,” says an annalist, Mr.
Ranford of Chowan, “in 1712 we prevailed upon Mr.
Martin to let him baptize three of his Negroes, two
women and a boy. All the arguments I could make use
of,” said he, “would scarce effect it till Bishop
Fleetwood's sermon in 1711 turned ye scale.” These
workers then soon found it possible to instruct and baptize
more than forty Negroes in one year, and not long
thereafter some workers reported as many as 15 to 24 in
one month, 40 to 50 in six months and 60 to 70 in a year.
Rev. Mr.
<pb id="woods10" n="10"/>
Newman, proclaiming the new day of the Gospel in
that colony, reported in 1723 that he had baptized
two Negroes who could say the Creed, the Lord's
Prayer, the Ten Commandments and gave good
sureties for their fuller information. According to the
report of Rev. C. Hall, the number of conversions there
among the Negroes for eight years was 355, including
112 adults; and “at Edenton the blacks generally were
induced to attend service at all these stations where
they behaved with great decorum.”</p>
        <p>In the middle colonies the work was given additional
impetus by the mission of Dr. Thomas Bray. The
Bishop of London sent this gentleman to the colony of
Maryland for the purpose of devising plans to convert
adult Negroes and educate their children. Having also
the influential support of M. D'Alone, the private
secretary of King William, who gave for its
maintenance a fund, the proceeds of which were to be
used to employ catechists, the Thomas Bray Mission
decidedly encouraged these missionaries. The
catechists appointed, however, failed; but the work was
well extended throughout Maryland, into neighboring
colonies, and even into the settlements of Georgia,
through certain persons assuming the title of Dr. Bray's
Associates. Traveling in North Carolina, Rev. Mr.
Stewart, a missionary, found there a school maintained
by Dr. Bray's Associates for the education of Indians
and Negroes. They were supporting such a school in
Georgia in 1751;
<pb id="woods11" n="11"/>
but in 1766 the Rev. S. Frink, a missionary trying
to secure a hearing in Augusta, found that he 
could neither convert the Indians nor the whites, who
seemed to be as destitute of religion as the former;
but he succeeded in converting some Negroes.</p>
        <p>In Pennsylvania the missionary movement
among the Negroes found apparently less obstacles.
There are records showing the baptism
of Negroes as early is 1712. One Mr. Yates, a
worker at Chester, was commended by the 
Rev. G. Ross “for his endeavors to train up
the Negroes in the knowledge of religion.” Mr. Ross
himself had on one occasion at Philadelphia baptized
baptized as many as twelve adult Negroes, who were
examined before the congregation and answered
to the admiration of all who heard them “The
like sight had never been seen before in that
church.” Giving account of his efforts in Sussex
County in 1723, Rev. Mr. Beckett said that many
Negroes constantly attended his services, while
Rev. Mr. Bartow about the same time
baptized a
Negro at West Chester. Rev. Richard Locke
christened eight Negroes in one family at Lancaster
in 1747 and another Negro there the following
year. In 1774 the Rev. Mr. Jenney observed
a great and daily increase of Negroes in this
city, “who with joy attend upon the catechist for
instruction.” He had baptized several but was unable to
add to his other duties.</p>
        <p>The Society, ever ready to lend a
helping hand to such an enterprise,
appointed the Rev. W. Sturgeon
<pb id="woods12" n="12"/>
as catechist for the Negroes in Philadelphia.
At the same time the Rev. Mr. Neal of Dover was
meeting with equally good results, having baptized
as many as 162 Negroes within eight months.
Now and then, however, as in the case of Rev.
Mr. Pugh, a missionary at Appoquinimmick,
Pennsylvania, the missionaries received very few
Negroes, because their masters here, as elsewhere,
were prejudiced against their being Christians.</p>
        <p>The Society did not operate extensively in the
State of New Jersey. The Rev. Mr. Lindsay
mentions his baptizing a Negro at Allerton in 1736.
The missions of New Brunswick reported a large
number of Negroes as having become attached to
their churches, but this favorable situation was
not the rule throughout the State. The missionary
spirit was not wanting, however, and the accession
of Negroes to the churches followed later
in spite of local opposition and the general apathy
as to the indoctrination of the blacks.</p>
        <p>In those colonies further north where the Negroes
were not found in large numbers, little opposition
to their indoctrination was experienced;
and their evangelization proceeded without interruption,
whereas in most southern colonies the
proselyting of the Negroes was largely restricted
to what the ministers and missionaries could do
during their spare time. There was in New York
a special provision for the employment of 16
clergymen and 13 lay teachers for the conversion
of free Indians and Negro slaves. Elias Neau, a
<pb id="woods13" n="13"/>
worker in these ranks, established in New York
City in 1704 a catechizing school for Negro slaves.
After several years of imprisonment in France because
of his Protestant faith he had come to New
York as a trader. Upon witnessing, however, the
neglected condition of the blacks, who, according
to his words, “were without God in the world
and of whose souls there was no manner of care
taken,” he proposed the appointment of a catechist
to undertake their instruction. Finally being
prevailed upon to accept the position himself,
he obtained a license from the Governor, resigned
his position as elder in the French church, and conformed
to the established church of England. At
first he served from house to house but very soon
secured a regular place of instruction, after being
commended by the Society to Mr. Vesey, as a
constant communicant of the church and a most
zealous and prudent servant of Christ in proselyting
the Negroes and Indians to the Christian religion
whereby he did great service to God and his
church. There was a further expression of confidence
in him in a bill to be offered to Parliament
“for the more effectual conversion of the Negroes
and other servants in the plantations, to compel
owners of slaves to cause their children to be
baptized within three months after their birth and
to permit them, when come to years of discretion,
to be instructed in the Christian religion on our
Lord's Day by the missionaries under whose ministry
they live.”</p>
        <pb id="woods14" n="14"/>
        <p>Neau's school suffered considerably in the
Negro riot in that city in 1712, when it was closed
by local authority and an investigation of his
operations ordered. Upon learning, however, that
the slaves primarily concerned in this rising were
not connected with his school but had probably
engaged in this enterprise because of their neglected
condition, the city permitted him to continue
his operations as a teacher, feeling that Christian
knowledge would not necessarily be a means of
more cunning and aptitude to wickedness. The
Governor and the Council, the Mayor, the Recorder,
and Chief Justice informed the Society
that Neau had “performed his work to the great
advancement of religion and particular benefit of
the free Indians, Negro slaves and other heathen
in these parts, with indefatigable zeal and
application.”</p>
        <p>Neau died in 1722; but his work was continued
by Huddlestone, Whitmore, Colgan, Auchmutty,
and Charlton. The last mentioned had undertaken
the instruction of the blacks while at New Windsor
and found it practical and convenient to throw
into one class his white and black catechumens.
Mr. Auchmutty served from 1747 to 1764 and
finally reported that there was among the Negroes
an ever-increasing desire for instruction and not
one single black “that had been admitted by him
to the holy communion had turned out bad or been
in any way a disgrace to our holy profession. ”</p>
        <p>This good work done in the city of New York
<pb id="woods15" n="15"/>
extended into other parts of the colony. We hear
of Rev. Mr. Stoupe in 1737 baptizing four black
children at New Rochelle. At New Windsor, Rev.
Charles Taylor, a school-master, kept a night
school for the instruction of the Negroes. Rev.
J. Sayre, of Newburgh, promoted the education of
the two races in four of the churches under his
charge. In 1714 Rev. T. Barclay, an earnest
worker among the slaves in Albany, reported a
great forwardness among them to embrace Christianity
and a readiness to receive instruction, although
there was much opposition among some of
the masters. Sixty years later Schenectady reported
among its members eleven Negroes who
were sober and serious communicants.</p>
        <p>These missionaries met with some opposition in
New England among the Puritans, who had no
serious objection to seeing the Negroes saved but
did not care to see them incorporated into the
church, which then being connected with the state
would grant them political as well as religious
equality. There had been an academic interest in
the conversion of the Negroes. John Eliot had no
particular objection to slavery but regretted that
it precluded the possibility of their instruction in
the Christian doctrine and worked a loss of their
souls. Cotton Mather, taking the task of evangelization
seriously, drew up a set of rules by which
masters should be governed in the instruction
of their slaves. He had much fear of the prodigious
wickedness of deriding, neglecting and opposing
<pb id="woods16" n="16"/>
all due means of bringing the poor Negroes
unto God. He did not believe that Almighty God
made so many thousand reasonable creatures for
nothing but “only to serve the lusts of epicures
or the gains of mammonists.” In the protest of
Jonathan Sewell set forth in his <hi rend="italics">Selling of Joseph</hi>,
there was an attack on slavery because the servants
differed from those of Abraham, who commanded
his children and his household that they should
keep the way of the Lord. In this they were standing
upon the high ground taken by Richard Baxter,
an authority among the Puritans, who, denouncing
the use of the slaves as beasts for their mere commodity,
said, that their masters who “betray or
destroy or neglect their souls are fitter to be
called incarnate devils than Christians though
they be no Christian whom they so abuse.”</p>
        <p>The opposition there, however, was not apparent
everywhere among the ministers of other sects.
From Bristol, Rev. J. Usher of the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, wrote
in 1730 that several Negroes desired baptism and
were able to “render a very good account of the
hope that was in them,” but he was forbidden by
their masters to comply with the request. Yet
he reported the same year that among others he
had in his congregation “about 30 Negroes and
Indians,” most of whom joined “in the public service
very decently.” At Newton, where greater
opposition was encountered, J. Beach seemed to
have baptized by 1733 many Indians and a few
<pb id="woods17" n="17"/>
Negroes. Dr. Cutler, a missionary at Boston
wrote to the Society in 1737 that among those he
had admitted to his church were four Negro slaves.
Endeavoring to do more than to effect nominal
conversions, Dr. Johnson, while at Stratford, gave
catechetical lectures during the summer months
of 1751, attended by “many Negroes and some
Indians, as well as whites, about 70 or 80 in all.”
And said he: “As far as I can find, where the
Dissenters have baptized two, if not three or four,
Negroes or Indians, I have four or five communicants.”
Dr. Macsparran conducted at Narragansett
a class of 70 Indians and Negroes whom he
frequently catechized and instructed before the
regular service. J. Honyman, of Newport, had in
his congregation more than 100 Negroes who
“constantly attended the <sic corr="Public">Publick</sic> Worship.” </p>
        <p>The real interest in the evangelization of the
Negroes in the English colonies, however, was
manifested not by those in authority but by the
Quakers, who, being friends of all humanity, would
not neglect the Negroes. In accepting these persons
of color on a basis of equality, however, the
Quakers, in denouncing the nakedness of the religion
of the other colonists at the same time,
alienated their affections and easily brought down
upon them the wrath of the public functionaries in
these plantations. Believing that such influence
would not be salutary in slaveholding communities,
many of them, as they did in Virginia, prohibited
the Quakers from taking the Negroes to their
<pb id="woods18" n="18"/>
meetings. Such opposition was but natural when
we find that their leader, George Fox, was advocating
the instruction of Negroes in 1672 and
boldly entreating his coworkers to instruct and
teach the Indians and Negroes in 1679 how that
“Christ by the grace of God tasted death for every
man.” When George Keith in 1693 began to promote
the religious training of the slaves as preparation
for emancipation and William Penn actually
advocated the abolition of the system to commit
the whole sect to a definite scheme to return
the Negroes to Africa to Christianize that continent,
such opposition easily developed wherever
the Friends operated.</p>
        <p>These people, however, would not be deterred
from carrying out their purpose. The results
which followed show that they were not frustrated
in the execution of their plans. John Woolman,
one of the fathers of the Quakers in America, always
bore testimony against slavery and repeatedly
urged that the blacks be given religious instruction.
We hear later of their efforts in towns
and in the colonies of Virginia and North Carolina
to teach Negroes to read and write. Such Negroes
as were accessible in the settlements of the North
came under the influence of Quakers of the type
of John Hepburn, William Burling, Elihu Coleman,
Ralph Sandiford, and Anthony Benezet, who
established a number of successful missions operating
among the Negroes. As the Quakers were,
because of their anti-slavery tendencies, the owners
<pb id="woods19" n="19"/>
of few slaves and were denied access to those
of others, what they did for the evangelization of
the whole group was little when one considers the
benighted darkness in which most Negro slaves
in America lived. The faith of the Quakers, their
religious procedure, and peculiar customs, moreover,
could not be easily understood and appreciated
by the Negroes in their undeveloped state.</p>
        <p>Generally speaking, then, one should say that
the Negroes were neglected. The few missionaries
among them stood like shining lights after a great
darkness. They, moreover, faced numerous handicaps,
among which might be mentioned the conflicts
of views, and especially that of the established
church with the Catholics and later with
the evangelical sects. There were also the difficulties
resulting from dealing with a backward
pioneering people, the scarcity of workers, and the
lack of funds to sustain those who volunteered for
this service.</p>
        <p>Some difficulty resulted too from the differences
of opinion as to what tenets of religion should be
taught the Negro and how they should be presented.
Should the Negroes be first instructed in
the rudiments of education and then taught the
doctrines of the church or should the missionaries
start with the Negro intellect as he found it on his
arrival from Africa and undertake to inculcate
doctrines which only the European mind could
comprehend? There was, of course, in the interest
of those devoted to exploitation, a tendency to
<pb id="woods20" n="20"/>
make the religious instruction of the Negroes as
nearly nominal as possible only to remove the stigma
attached to those who neglected the religious
life of their servants. Such limited instruction,
however, as the slaves received when given only a
few moments on Sunday proved to be tantamount
to no instruction at all; for missionaries easily observed
in the end that Christianity was a rather
difficult religion for an undeveloped mind to grasp.</p>
        <p>As long as these efforts were restricted to the
Anglican clergy, moreover, there could be little
question among the British as to the advisability
of the procedure. When, however, upon the expansion
of the territory of the Catholics and other
sects the Negroes came under the influence of different
sorts of religion promoted by men of a new
thought and new method, some conflict necessarily
arose. There was another handicap in that the
Anglican clergymen in America during the seventeenth
and eighteenth centuries were not of the
highest order. Their establishments were maintained
by a tax on the colonists in keeping with the
customs and laws of England, so that their income
was assured, whether or not they wielded an influence
for good among the people. The colonial
clergy, therefore, too often became corrupt in this
independent economic position. They spent much
of their time at games and various sports, tarried
at the cup and looked upon the wine when it was
red, in fact, became so interested in the enjoyment
of the things inviting in this world that they had in
<pb id="woods21" n="21"/>
some cases little time to devote to the elevation
of the whites, to say nothing about the elevation
of the Negroes. They did not feel disposed to
undertake this work themselves and in adhering to
their rights as representatives of the established
church precluded the possibility of a more general
evangelization of the Negroes by the other sects.
One might expect from a country, the religious
affairs of which were thus administered, a number
of protests from those thus served. There was
such a general lack of culture among these backward
colonists, however, that no such complaint
followed. Interest in religion must come from
the promoters of religion. If the clergymen
themselves did not manifest interest in this work,
it was out of the question to expect others to do so.</p>
        <p>Another difficulty was the lack of workers. The
colonies were not rapidly becoming densely populated
and it was not then an easy matter to induce
young clergymen to try their fortunes in
the wilderness of the western world for such remuneration
as the colonists in their scattered and
undeveloped economic state were able to give.
As many of the white settlements, therefore, were
neglected, it would naturally follow that the Negroes
suffered likewise. Some of these workers
volunteering to toil in this field as missionaries
were, of course, supported by funds raised for that
purpose; but the difficulty in raising money for
missions is still a problem of the church. At that
time the people were generally more disinclined
<pb id="woods22" n="22"/>
to contribute to such causes than they are to-day.
That was the age of commercial expansion and
available funds were drawn into that field, much at
the expense of the higher things of life. The
intelligent Christians, therefore, with a clear understanding
of the Bible and the doctrines derived
therefrom were not legion even among the whites
prior to the American Revolution. The slaves
with the handicap of bondage, of course, could not
constitute exceptions to this rule.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods23" n="23"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill23" entity="woods23">
            <p>DIRECTING THE WANDERER IN THE RIGHT WAY.</p>
            <p>THE FIRST COLORED BAPTIST CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER II</head>
        <head>THE DAWN OF THE NEW DAY</head>
        <p>THE new thought at work in the minds of the
American people during the second half of
the eighteenth century, especially after the Seven
Years' War, aroused further interest in the uplift
of the groups far down. By this time the colonists
had become more conscious of their unique position
in America, more appreciative of their worth
in the development of the new world, and more
cognizant of the necessity to take care of themselves
by development from within rather than
addition from without. How to rehabilitate the
weakened forces and how to minister to those who
had been neglected became a matter of concern to
all forward-looking men of that time.</p>
        <p>The clergy thereafter considered the Negro
more seriously even in those parts where slaves
were found in large numbers. Among those directing
attention to the spiritual needs of the race
were Rev. Thomas Bacon and Rev. Jonathan Boucher
of the Anglican Church. The former undertook
to arouse his people through a series of sermons
addressed to masters and slaves about the
year l750. He said: “We should make this reading
<pb id="woods24" n="24"/>
and studying the Holy Scriptures and the
reading and explaining of them to our children
and servants or the catechising and instructing
them in the principles of the Christian religion a
stated duty. If the grown up slaves from confirmed
habits of vice are hard to be reclaimed, the
children surely are in our power and may be
trained up in the way they should go, with rational
hopes that when they are old, they will not depart
from it.” In 1763 Jonathan Boucher boldly said:
“It certainly is not a necessary circumstance essential
to the condition of the slave that he be not
indoctrinated; yet this is the general and almost
universal lot of the slaves.” He said, moreover:
“You may unfetter them from the chains of ignorance,
you may emancipate them from the bondage
of sin, the worse slavery to which they could be
subjected; and by thus setting at liberty those that
are bruised though they still continue to be your
slaves, they shall be delivered from the bondage of
corruption into the glorious liberty of the children
of God.”</p>
        <p>The accomplishment of the task of more thoroughly
proselyting the Negroes, however, belongs
to the record of other sects than the Anglican
Church. Even if the Negroes had been given the
invitation to take a part in the propagation of the
gospel as promoted by the first sects in control,
the organization of these bodies, the philosophical
foundation of their doctrines, and the controversial
atmosphere in which their protagonists lived in
<pb id="woods25" n="25"/>
this conflict of creeds, made it impossible for persons
of such limited mental development as the
slaves were permitted to experience, to participate.
The Latin ceremonies of the Catholic church and
the ritualistic conformity required by the Anglicans
too often baffled the Negro's understanding,
leaving him, even when he had made a profession
of faith, in a position of being compelled to accept
the spiritual blessings largely on the recommendation
of the missionary proffering them. The simplicity
of the Quakers set forth as an attack on
the forms and ceremonies of the more aristocratic
churches equally taxed the undeveloped intellect of
certain Negroes who often wondered how matters
so mysterious could be reduced to such an
ordinary formula.</p>
        <p>During the latter part of the seventeenth century
and throughout the eighteenth, there were
rising to power in the United States two sects,
which, because of their evangelical appeal to the
untutored mind, made such inroads upon the
Negro population as to take over in a few years
thereafter the direction of the spiritual development
of most of the Negroes throughout the United
States. These were the Methodists and Baptists.
They, together with the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians,
imbibed more freely than other denominations
the social-compact philosophy of John Locke
and emphasized the doctrines of Coke, Milton, and
Blackstone as a means to justify the struggle for
an enlargement of the domain of political liberty,
<pb id="woods26" n="26"/>
primarily for the purpose of securing religious
freedom denied them by the adherents of the
Anglican Church.</p>
        <p>Neither the Baptists nor the Methodists, however,
were at first especially interested in the Negro.
Whitefield in Georgia advocated the introduction
of slaves and rum for the economic improvement
of the colony. He even owned slaves himself,
although Wesley, Coke, and Asbury opposed the
institution and advocated emancipation as a means
to thorough evangelization. The work of the
Methodists in behalf of the Negroes, moreover,
was still less directed toward their liberation in
the West Indies than on the continent, doubtless because
of the fact that in that section there did not
develop the struggle for the rights of man as an
attack upon the British government as it happened
in the colonies along the Atlantic. But it is
said that out of the 352,404 signatures to memorials
sent by Dissenters to Parliament praying
for the abolition of slavery, 229,426 were the
names of Methodists.</p>
        <p>The missionaries, however, seemed to be trying
to steer between Scylla and Charybdis. They were
forbidden to hold slaves but they were required
to promote the moral and religious improvement
of the slaves without in the least degree, in public
or private, interfering with their civil condition.
One who served for twenty years in the West
Indies said: “For half a century from the commencement
of Methodism the slaves never expected
<pb id="woods27" n="27"/>
freedom, and the missionaries never taught
them to expect it; and when the agitation of later
years unavoidably affected them more or less, as
they learned chiefly through the violent speeches
of their own masters or overseers what was going
on in their favor in England; it was missionary
influence that moderated their passions, kept them
in the steady course of duty, and prevented them
from sinning against God by offending against the
laws of man. Whatever outbreaks or insurrections
at any time occurred, no Methodist slave was
ever proved guilty of incendiarism or rebellion
for more than seventy years, namely, from 1760 to
1833. An extensive examination of their correspondence
throughout that lengthened period, and
an acquaintance with their general character and
history, enables me confidently to affirm that a
more humble, laborious, zealous, and unoffending
class of Christian missionaries were never employed
by any section of the church than those sent
out by the British conference to the West India
Isles. They were eminently men of one business,
unconnected with any political party, though often
strongly suspected by the jealousies so rife in
slaveholding communities. A curious instance of
this jealousy occurred in regard to one who was
firmly believed to be a correspondent of the Anti-Slavery
Society in England. “I did not know,”
said Fowell Buxton, in the House of Commons,
“that such a man was in existence, till I heard that
he was to be hung for corresponding with me.”</p>
        <pb id="woods28" n="28"/>
        <p>In what is now the United States, on the contrary,
there developed among the Baptists and
Methodists a number of traveling missionaries,
seemingly like the apostles of old, who in preaching
to blacks and whites alike won most Negroes
by attacking all evils, among which was slavery.
Freeborn Garretson, one of the earliest Methodist
missionaries, said to his countrymen that it was
revealed to him that “it is not right for you to
keep your fellow creatures in bondage; you must
let the oppressed go free.” He said in 1776: “It
was God, not man, that taught me the impropriety
of holding slaves: and I shall never be able to
praise him enough for it. My very heart has bled,
since that, for slaveholders, especially those who
make a profession of religion; for I believe it to
be a crying sin.”</p>
        <p>Bishop Asbury recorded in his <hi rend="italics">Journal</hi> in 1776:
“I met the class and then the black people, some
of whose unhappy masters forbid their coming for
religious instruction. How will the sons of oppression
answer for their conduct when the great
proprietor of all shall call them to account?” In
1780 he records that he spoke to some select
friends about slave keeping but they could not
bear it. He said: “This I know. God will plead
the cause of the oppressed though it gives offense
to say so here. . . . I am grieved for slavery and
the manner of keeping these poor people. ”</p>
        <p>With these missionaries attacking slavery, the
church as an organization had to take some position.
<pb id="woods29" n="29"/>
In 1780 the church required traveling
preachers to set their slaves free, declaring at the
same time that slavery is contrary to the laws of
God, man and nature, and hurtful to society; contrary
to the dictates of conscience and pure religion,
and doing that which we would not that
others should do to us and ours. In 1784 the
conference took steps for the abolition of slavery,
viewing it as “contrary to the golden laws of God,
on which hang all the law and the prophets; and
the inalienable rights of mankind, as well as every
principle of the Revolution, to hold in the deepest
abasement in a more abject slavery, than is, perhaps,
to be found in any part of the world, except
America, so many souls that are all capable of
the image of God.” Every slaveholding member
of their society was required to liberate his bondmen
within twelve months. A record was to be
kept of all slaves belonging to masters within the
respective circuits and further records of their
manumissions. Any person who would not comply
with these regulations would have liberty
quietly to withdraw from the society within twelve
months, and, if he did not, he would be excluded at
that time. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref1" n="1" rend="sc" target="note1">1</ref></p>
        <note id="note1" n="1" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref1">
          <p>1 At a love feast conducted by Bishop Asbury at the Virginia
Conference in 1783, strong testimonials were borne in favor of
African liberty. He said in 1785, speaking of the Virginia
Conference: “I found the minds of the people greatly agitated with
our rules against slavery and a proposed petition to the General
Assembly for the emancipation of the blacks. A colonel and Dr.
Coke disputed on the subject and the colonel used some threats;
next day brother O'Kelly let fly at them, and they were made
angry enough; we, however, came off with whole bones.”
Working in this field against slavery, these Methodists waited
upon George Washington, who politely received them and gave
his opinion against slavery. This conference, however, did not
bring striking results. Saying that he was much pained in mind,
Bishop Asbury asserted: “I am brought to conclude that slavery
will exist in Virginia perhaps for ages. There is not a <hi rend="italics">sufficient sense of religion nor liberty to destroy it</hi>.” In Georgia in 1741
he said, “Away with the false cant that the better you use the
Negroes, the worse they will use you! Make them good; then,
teach them the fear of God, and learn to fear him yourselves, ye
masters. I understand not the doctrine of cruelty.”</p>
        </note>
        <p>Persons thus withdrawing should not
<pb id="woods30" n="30"/>
partake of the Lord's Supper and those holding
slaves would be excluded from this same privilege.</p>
        <p>The Methodists who had taken this advanced
position on slavery in 1784, however, soon found
that they were ahead of the majority of the local
members. Much agitation had been caused by
this discussion in the State of Virginia and in
1785 there came several petitions asking for a suspension
of the resolution passed in 1784 and it
was so ordered in 1785 in the words: “It is
recommended to all our brethren to suspend the
execution of the minute on slavery <hi rend="italics">till the deliberations
of a future conference</hi>; and that an equal
space of time be allowed to all our members for
consideration when the minute shall be put in
force.” The conference declared, however, that
it held in deepest abhorrence the practice of slavery
and would not cease to seek its destruction by
all wise and prudent means. These rules of 1784
were thereafter never put in effect but in 1796 the
conference took the position of requiring the Methodists
to be exceedingly cautious what persons they
<pb id="woods31" n="31"/>
admitted to official stations in the church; “and in
case of future admission to official stations, to require
such security of those who hold slaves for
the emancipation of them immediately, or gradually,
as the laws of the States respectively and the
circumstances of the case will admit.” A traveling
preacher becoming the owner of a slave forfeited
his ministerial position. No slaveholder
should be received in the society until the preacher
who has oversight of the circuit had spoken to
him freely and faithfully upon the subject of
slavery. Every member who sold a slave should
immediately after full proof be excluded from the
society, and if any member purchased a slave, the
quarterly meeting should determine the number
of years in which the slave so purchased would
work out the price of his purchase. The preachers
and other members of the society were requested
to consider the subject of Negro slavery with deep
attention and to impart to the General Conference
through the medium of yearly conferences, or
otherwise, any important thought upon the subject.
The annual conferences were directed to
draw up addresses for the gradual emancipation
of the slaves to the legislatures of those States
in which no general laws had been passed for that
purpose.</p>
        <p>Locally the Baptists were winning more Negroes
than the Methodists by their attack on
slavery during these years, but because of the
lack of organized effort the Baptists did not
<pb id="woods32" n="32"/>
<figure id="ill32" entity="woods32"><p>REV. LEMUEL HAYNES. A. M.<lb/>
Sincerely Yours<lb/>
Lemuel Haynes</p></figure>
exert as much antislavery influence as the early
Methodists. Through their conferences they
often influenced the local churches to do more
against slavery than they would have done for
fear that they might lose their status among their
brethren. As the Baptist church emphasized
above all things local self government, each church
being a law unto itself, it did not as a national
body persistently attack slavery. The Baptists
reached their most advanced position as an anti-slavery
body in 1789 when they took action to the
effect “that slavery is a violent depredation of the
rights of nature and inconsistent with a republican
government, and therefore, recommend it
to our brethren, to make use of their local missions
to extirpate this horrid evil from the land; and
pray Almighty God that our honorable legislature
may have it in their power to proclaim the great
jubilee consistent with the principles of good
policy. ”</p>
        <p>From this position most Baptists gradually
receded. Yet, although not working as an organized
body, the Baptists in certain parts of
the country were unusually outspoken and effective
in waging war on slavery. As there were
a number of disputes, owing to the fact that the
denomination as a body was far from unanimity
on this subject, some dissension in the ranks followed.
Those who believed in the abolition of
slavery by immediate means styled themselves
the <hi rend="italics">Emancipating Baptists</hi> or the <hi rend="italics">Emancipating
<pb id="woods33" n="33"/>
Society</hi> in contradistinction to the remaining Calvinistic
Baptists who desired to be silent on the
question.</p>
        <p>The most outspoken of the former was David
Barrow. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref2" n="2" rend="sc" target="note2">2</ref>
<note id="note2" n="2" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref2"><p>2 He published a pamphlet entitled <hi rend="italics">Involuntary, Unmerited,
Perpetual, Absolute, Hereditary Slavery, examined on the principles
of Nature, Reason, Justice, Policy, and Scripture</hi>. The
work is written in grave and manly style and with nice discriminations
and candid reasons set forth the claims of the
emancipating Baptists in a creditable manner.</p><p>In 1778, Mr. Barrow received an invitation to preach at the
house of a gentleman who lived on Nansemond River, near the
mouth of James River. A ministering brother accompanied him.
They were informed on their arrival, that they might expect
rough usage, and so it happened. A gang of well-dressed men
came up to the stage, which had been erected under some trees,
as soon as the hymn was given out, and sang one of their obscene
songs. They then undertook to plunge both of the preachers.
Mr. Barrow was plunged twice. They pressed him into the mud,
held him long under the water, and came near drowning him.
In the midst of their mocking, they asked him if he believed?
and throughout treated him with the most barbarous insolence
and outrage. His companion they plunged but once. The whole
assembly was shocked, the women shrieked, but no one durst
interfere; for about twenty stout fellows were engaged in this
horrid measure. They insulted and abused the gentleman who
invited them to preach, and every one who spoke a word in their
favor. Before these persecuted men could change their clothes,
they were dragged from the house, and driven off by these outrageous
churchmen. But three or four of them died in a few
weeks, in a distracted manner, and one of them wished himself
in hell before he had joined the company, &amp;c.</p><p>In Mr. Barrow's piece against slavery, we find the following
note: “To see a man (a Christian) in the most serious period
of all his life—making his last will and testament—and in the
most solemn manner addressing the Judge of all the earth—<hi rend="italics">In
the name of God, Amen</hi>.—Hearken to him—he will very shortly
appear before the Judge, where kings and slaves have equal
thrones!—He proceeds:</p><p>“Item. I give and bequeath to my Son —, a negro man
named —, a negro woman named —<corr sic=",">,</corr> with five of her youngest children.</p><p>“Item.  I give and bequeath to my daughter —, a negro
man named —, also a negro woman named —, with her three children.</p><p>“Item. All my other slaves, whether men, women or children,
with all my stock of horses, cattle, sheep, and hogs, I direct to
be sold to the highest bidder, and the monies arising therefrom
(after paying my just debts) to be equally divided between my
two above-named children!!!</p><p>“The above specimen is not exaggerated; the like of it often
turns up. And what can a real lover of the rights of man say
in vindication thereof?</p><p>“Suppose for a moment, that the testator, or if the owner, dies
intestate (which is often the case), was ever so humane a person,
who can vouch for their heirs and successors? This consideration,
if nothing else, ought to make all slaveholders take heed what
they do, ‘for they must give an account of themselves to God.’”</p></note>
He was a native of Virginia, where he
<pb id="woods34" n="34"/>
commenced his ministry in 1771, passing through
the period of much insolence and persecution of
the rude countrymen then denying the liberal sects
religious freedom. He early became attached to
the antislavery school and consequently emancipated
his own slaves in Virginia without at first
having so very much to say against the institution.
After distinguishing himself in the State
of Virginia for his unusual piety and great ability,
he moved to Kentucky in 1798 and settled in Montgomery
County. When the antislavery dispute
became very ardent soon thereafter, he carried his
opposition to the extent of alienating the support
of his coworkers, who, sitting as an advisory
council, expelled him from the ministry for
preaching emancipation, and preferred similar
charges against him that his local church at Mount
Sterling might act accordingly. After having
<pb id="woods35" n="35"/>
taken this drastic step, however, the Association
at its next session voted to rescind this action;
but Barrow had then joined with the emancipators
and did not desire to return. Among those
whom he found sufficiently companionable in the
new work which he had undertaken were Rev.
Donald Holmes, Carter Tarrant, Jacob Grigg,
George Smith, and numerous other ministers,
some of whom were native Americans and others
native Europeans.</p>
        <p>These emancipators began by inquiring: “Can
any person whose practice is friendly to perpetual
slavery be admitted a member of this meeting?”
They thought not. They inquired, moreover:
“Is there any case in which persons holding slaves
may be admitted to membership into the church
of Christ?” They said: “No, except in the case
of holding young slaves with a view to their future
emancipation when they reach the age of responsibility,
in the case of persons who have purchased
slaves in their ignorance and desire to
leave it to the church to say when they may be
free, in the case of women whose husbands are
opposed to emancipation, in the case of a widow
who has it not in her power to liberate them, and
in the case when the slaves are idiots or too old
to maintain themselves.” Another query was:
“Shall members in union with us be at liberty
in any case to purchase slaves?” The answer
was negative, except it was with a view to ransom
them in such a way as the church might approve.
<pb id="woods36" n="36"/>
These emancipators in Kentucky constituted
themselves some years later an organized body
and finally became known as the “<hi rend="italics">Baptized Licking-Locust
Association</hi>.” In the course of time,
however, feeling that that mode of association or
the consolidation of churches was unscriptural and
ought to be laid aside, they changed their organization
to that of an abolition society.</p>
        <p>It is interesting to note the attitude of the Presbyterians
toward the amelioration of the condition
of the Negroes. In 1774 when abolition was agitated
in connection with the struggle for the
rights of man, the Presbyterians were early requested
to take action. A representation
from Dr. Ezra Stiles and Rev. Samuel Hopkins
respecting the sending of two natives of
Africa on a mission to propagate Christianity in
that land, brought before that body a discussion
of all aspects of Negro slavery. In this debate
a committee was requested to bring in a report
on Negro slavery. The Assembly concurred in
the proposal to send the missionaries to Africa,
but deferred further consideration of slavery.</p>
        <p>The first action taken on the subject came,
after delay from year to year, in 1787. The committee
on overtures brought in a report to the
effect that the “Creator of the world having made
of one flesh all the children of men, it becomes
them as members of the same family, to consult
and promote each other's happiness. It is more
especially the duty of those who maintain the
<pb id="woods37" n="37"/>
rights of humanity, and who acknowledge and
teach the obligations of Christianity, to use such
means as are in their power to extend the blessings
of equal freedom to every part of the human
race.” Convinced of these truths, and sensible
that the rights of human nature are too well
understood to admit of debate, the Synod recommended
in the warmest terms to every member
of their body, and to all the churches and families
under their care, to do everything in their power
consistent with the rights of civil society, to promote
the abolition of slavery, and the instruction
of Negroes, whether bond or free.</p>
        <p>After some consideration, however, the Synod
reached the conclusion of expressing very much
interest in the principles in favor of universal
liberty that prevailed in America and also in that
of the abolition of slavery. Yet inasmuch as it
would be difficult to change slaves from a servile
state to a participation in all the privileges of
society without proper education and previous
habits of industry, it recommended to all persons
holding slaves to give them such education as
might prepare them for the better enjoyment
of freedom, and recommended further that in
those cases in which the masters found the slaves
disposed to make just improvement of the privilege
they should give them “a peculium or sufficient
time and sufficient means for procuring their
liberty at a moderate rate.”</p>
        <p>There was some agitation of the question in
<pb id="woods38" n="38"/>
1793, when a memorial was addressed to the General
Assembly by Warner Mifflin, a member of
the Society of Friends; but no action of importance
was taken again until 1795, when there arose
the question as to whether the church should uphold
communion with slaveholders. After due
deliberation the General Assembly passed a resolution
referring the memorialists to the action
that the Assembly had already taken with reference
to slavery in 1787 and 1793. As it seemed
that the Presbytery of Transylvania was primarily
concerned in this affair, Mr. Rice and Dr.
Muir, ministers, and Mr. Robert Patterson, an
elder, all of that section, were appointed a committee
to draft the following pacifist letter to that
Assembly, which determined for generations
thereafter the policy of the Presbyterians with
reference to slavery:</p>
        <q direct="unspecified">
          <text>
            <body>
              <div1 type="letter">
                <opener>
                  <salute>“To our brethren, members of the Presbyterian Church,
under the care of Transylvania Presbytery.</salute>
                </opener>
                <p>“Dear Friends and Brethren—The General Assembly
of the Presbyterian Church hear with concern from your
Commissioners, that differences of opinion with respect
to holding Christian communion with those possessed of
slaves, agitate the minds of some among you, and
threaten divisions which may have the most ruinous tendency.
The subject of slavery has repeatedly claimed
the attention of the General Assembly, and the Commissioners
from the Presbytery of Transylvania are furnished
with attested copies of these decisions, to be read
by the Presbytery when it shall appear to them proper,
<pb id="woods39" n="39"/>
together with a copy of this letter, to the several
Churches under their care.</p>
                <p>“The General Assembly have taken every step which
they deemed expedient or wise, to encourage emancipation,
and to render the state of those who are in slavery
as mild and tolerable as possible.</p>
                <p>“Forbearance and peace are frequently inculcated
and enjoined in the New Testament. ‘Blessed are the
peacemakers.’ ‘Let no one do anything through strife
and vainglory.’ ‘Let such esteem others better than
himself.’ The followers of Jesus ought conscientiously
to walk worthy of their vocations, ‘with all lowliness,
and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing one another,
endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in
the bond of peace.’ If every difference of opinion were
to keep men at a distance, they could subsist in no state
of society, either civil or religious. The General Assembly
would impress this upon the minds of their
brethren, and urge them to follow peace, and the things
which make for peace.</p>
                <p>“The General Assembly commend our dear friends
and brethren to the grace of God, praying that the peace
of God, which passeth all understanding may possess
their hearts and minds.”</p>
              </div1>
            </body>
          </text>
        </q>
      </div1>
      <pb id="woods40" n="40"/>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <p>
          <figure id="ill40" entity="woods40">
            <p>ANDREW BRYAN</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER III</head>
        <head>PIONEER NEGRO PREACHERS</head>
        <p>THE new stage reached in the development of
religious freedom in America in securing toleration
for the evangelical denominations, meant
the increasing importance of the Negro in the
church. Given access to the people in all parts of
the country by virtue of this new boon resulting
from the struggle for the rights of man, the Methodists,
Baptists and Presbyterians soon became
imbued with the idea of an equality of the Negro in
the church although they did not always militantly
denounce slavery. Negroes were accepted in
these congregations on this basis and when exhibiting
the power of expounding the scriptures
were sometimes heard with unusual interest.
Such elevation of the blacks by these more liberal
denominations, of course, incurred the displeasure
and opposition of the aristocratic churchmen to
the extent that these liberal denominations could
not grant the Negroes as much freedom of participation
in the church work as they were disposed
to do.</p>
        <p>In those cases in which Negroes were permitted
to preach, they found themselves confronting not
<pb id="woods41" n="41"/>
only the opposition of the more aristocratic sects
but violating laws of long standing, prohibiting
Negro ministers from exercising their gifts.
When their ministrations were of a local order,
and they did not seemingly stir up their fellow
men to oppose the established order of things, not
so much attention was paid to their operations.
When, however, these Negroes of unusual power
preached with such force as to excite not only the
blacks but the whites, steps were generally taken
to silence these speakers heralding the coming
of a new day. This opposition on the part of
the whites apparently grew more strenuous upon
the attainment of independence. As British subjects,
they had more feeling of toleration for the
rise of the Negro in the church than they had
after the colonies became independent. While
struggling for liberty themselves, even for religious
freedom, these Americans were not willing
to grant others what they themselves desired.
The attitude of most Americans then, unlike that
of some of the British, seemed to be that the good
things of this life were intended as special boons
for a particular race.</p>
        <p>The efforts to establish the early churches of
South Carolina and Georgia are cases in evidence.
The first Negro Baptist Church in America, according
to Dr. W. H. Brooks, was founded by one
Mr. Palmer at Silver Bluff across the river from
Augusta, Georgia, in the colony of South Carolina,
some time between the years 1773 and 1775.
<pb id="woods42" n="42"/>
This group was fortunate in having the kind master,
George Galphin, who became a patron of this
congregation. He permitted David George to be
ordained for this special work after having formerly
allowed George Liele to preach there during
these early years. Upon the evacuation of Savannah
by the Americans in 1778, the Silver Bluff
Church was driven into exile. Called upon to decide
whether they would support the American or
British cause, friend separated from friend and
sometimes master from slave. When Galphin, a
patriot, abandoned his slaves in his flight for
refuge from the British, David George and fifty
of these slaves went over to the British in Savannah
where they were freed. David George returned
to South Carolina and resided for a time
in Charleston, from which he went, in 1782, to
Nova Scotia, where he abode for ten years, preaching
to Baptist congregations at Shelburne, Birchtown,
Ragged Island, and in St. John, New Brunswick.
Because of the inhospitable climate, the
Negro slaves who had escaped with their loyal
masters crossing the Canadian border to these
points in Nova Scotia, went in 1792 to Sierra
Leone where they constituted themselves a colony,
with David George the founder of their first Baptist
Church. After peace was made in 1783, the
Silver Bluff Church was revived under the direction
of the Rev. Jesse Peter who, unlike George
Liele in having departed with his master when
<pb id="woods43" n="43"/>
the British evacuated Savannah in 1782, remained
as a slave here in South Carolina to carry forward
the work across the river from Augusta in South
Carolina.</p>
        <p>According to Dr. Walter H. Brooks, a portion
of this Silver Bluff Church brought into Savannah,
Georgia, at the time of the departure of certain
Americans to join the British in 1778, took shape
as an organized body under George Liele, who
had been the servant of a British officer. It is
highly probable that David George and Jesse
Peter, who had served these people at Silver Bluff,
did not have sufficient influence to secure a permit
to preach to them in Savannah, although they did
unite with the church there. Out of this effort of
George Liele developed what Dr. Brooks considers
the first Negro Baptist Church in the city of Savannah,
which flourished during the British occupancy
from 1779 to the year 1782. The oldest
Negro Baptist Church in this country, however,
was that of the Silver Bluff Church which, in another
meeting place and under a new name, became
established at Augusta, having existed from the
year 1773 to 1793 before the time of Andrew
Bryan's organizing efforts in Savannah.</p>
        <p>The struggles of George Liele and Andrew
Bryan throw additional light on these early efforts.
George Liele was born in Virginia about
the year 1750, but soon moved with his master,
Henry Sharpe, to Burke County, Georgia, a few
<pb id="woods44" n="44"/>
years before the Revolutionary War. As his
master was a deacon of the Baptist church of
which Matthew Moore was pastor, George, upon
hearing this minister preach from time to time
when accompanying his owner, became converted
and soon thereafter was baptized by this clergyman.
Not long thereafter upon discovering that
he had unusual ministerial gifts, this church permitted
him to preach upon the plantations along
the Savannah river and sometimes to the congregation
of the white church to which he belonged.
As his master was much more liberal than most
of his kind, Liele was permitted to extend his
operations down the Savannah river as far as
Brampton, Savannah, and Yamacraw, where he
preached to the slaves.</p>
        <p>His ministerial work became so important that
his master finally liberated him that he might
serve without interference; but his work was interrupted
by the Revolutionary War, during
which his master was killed. Upon the death of
his master, moreover, some of the heirs to the
estate, not being satisfied with the manumission
of George Liele, had him thrown into prison,
hoping to reënslave him; but Colonel Kirkland,
of the British Army, then in control of Savannah,
came to his rescue by securing his release from
prison. When the British evacuated that city,
George Liele went with them to Jamaica, indenturing
himself to Colonel Kirkland as a servant for
the amount of money necessary to pay his
<pb id="woods45" n="45"/>
transportation. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref3" n="3" rend="sc" target="note3">1</ref>
<note id="note3" n="3" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref3"><p>1 Departing under similar circumstances at the same time, went
Rev. Mr. Amos, a product of the same Christian environment,
directing his course to New Providence, Bahama Islands, British
West Indies, where he established a flourishing Baptist Church.</p></note>
Before leaving Savannah, however,
fortune brought it to pass that the vessel in which
he embarked was detained for some weeks near
Tybee Island, not far from the mouth of the
Savannah river. While waiting there he came to
the city of Savannah and baptized Andrew Bryan
and his wife Hannah, Kate Hogg, and Hagar
Simpson, who became the founders of the first
African Baptist Church in Savannah.</p>
        <p>When George Liele landed at Kingston he was,
upon the recommendation of Colonel Kirkland to
General Campbell, the Governor of Jamaica, employed
to work out the money for which he had
been indentured. Upon discharging the debt he
obtained for himself and family a certificate of
manumission and was free in 1784 to begin his
work as a preacher. He preached first in a private
home to a small congregation and then organized a
church with four men who had emigrated from the
American colonies. Delivering with power a message
of such telling effect as the first dissenter to
undertake the establishment of a liberal sect in
the midst of communicants of the established
church of England, he soon found his meetings
interrupted and himself cruelly persecuted. Frequently
memorialized for a grant of religious
freedom, however, the Jamaica Assembly finally
permitted George Liele to proceed with his work.
<pb id="woods46" n="46"/>
Within a few years he had a following of about
500 communicants, and with the help of a number
of inspired deacons and elders extended the work
far into the rural districts. In addition to his
ministerial work he administered the affairs of
these various groups, taught a free school, and
conducted a business at which he earned his living.</p>
        <p>At first this work was largely inspirational,
stirring up the people here and there; and many
thought that it would be a movement of short
duration: but becoming convinced that this was
the real way of salvation and life, persons adhering
to this new creed contributed sufficiently to
its support to give it a standing in the community.
Within a few years we hear of the purchase for
a sum of nearly 155 pounds of about three acres of
land at the east end of Kingston, on which they
built a church. When success had crowned his
efforts in Jamaica, he took steps toward the establishment
of an edifice at Spanish Town, which was
completed a few years later. The records show
too that he interested in his cause some men of
influence like Mr. Steven A. Cook, a member of
the Jamaica Assembly, who solicited funds for
him in England. Of him Mr. Cook bears this testimony:
“He is a very industrious man, decent,
humble in his manners, and, I think, a good man.”
Contemporaries speak of his family life as pleasant.
He had a wife and four children, three boys
and a girl. He was not a well educated man, but
he found time to read some good literature.</p>
        <pb id="woods47" n="47"/>
        <p>The unusual tact of George Liele was the key
to his success. He seemed to know how to handle
men diplomatically, but some of his policy may
be subject to criticism. Unlike so many Baptist
and Methodist missionaries who came forward
preaching freedom of body and mind and soul
to all men and thereby stirring up the slaves in
certain parts, George Liele would not receive any
slaves who did not have permission of their owners,
and instead of directing attention to their
wrongs, conveyed to them the mere message of
Christ. His influence among the masters and
overseers became unusual, and the membership
of his church rapidly increased. No literature
was used and no instruction given until it had at
first been shown to the members of the legislature,
the magistrates, and the justices to secure their
permission beforehand. One of the masters,
speaking of the wholesome influence of Liele's
preaching, said that he did not need to employ
an assistant nor to make use of the whip whether
he was at home or elsewhere, as his slaves were
industrious and obedient, and lived together in
unity, brotherly love, and peace.</p>
        <p>The next pioneer preacher of worth among the
Negroes was Andrew Bryan, George Liele's successor
in Georgia. Andrew Bryan was born a
slave in 1737 at Goose Creek, South Carolina,
about sixteen miles from Charleston. He was
later brought to Savannah, Georgia, where, as
stated above, he came under the influence of the
<pb id="woods48" n="48"/>
preaching of George Liele. He at first commenced
by public exhortations and prayer meetings at
Brampton. Nine months after the departure of
George Liele, Bryan began to preach to congregations
of black and white people at Savannah.
Moved by his convincing message, his master and
other whites encouraged him in his chosen field,
inasmuch as the influence he had upon slaves was
salutary. He was thereafter permitted to erect
on the land of Mr. Edward Davis at Yamacraw
a rough wooden building of which his group was
soon artfully dispossessed. As his ministrations
were opposed by others who did not like this simple
faith, unusual persecution soon followed.
Bryan's adherents were not permitted to hold frequent
meetings, and in trying to evade this regulation
by assembling in the swamps, they ran the risk
of rigid discipline. With the aid of his brother
Sampson, Andrew Bryan, however, gradually held
this group together. At first it was small; but
finally sufficiently large to receive the attention of
the Rev. Thomas Burt in 1785, and that of the Rev.
Abraham Marshall of Kioke in 1788. The latter
then baptized forty-five additional members of
this congregation, and on January 20, 1788, organized
them as a church and ordained Andrew Bryan
as a minister with full authority to preach the
gospel and to administer the ordinances of the
Baptist church.</p>
        <p>This recognition of Bryan as a minister, however,
did not solve all of his problems. The
<pb id="woods49" n="49"/>
greater his influence among the slaves, the more
the masters were inclined to believe that his work
could result only in that of servile insurrection.
It became more difficult, therefore, for slaves to
attend his meetings; the patrols whipped them
sometimes even when they had passes, and finally
a large number of the members were arrested and
severely punished. The culmination was that Andrew
Bryan, their pastor himself, and his brother,
Sampson Bryan, one of the first deacons, were
“inhumanly cut and their backs were so lacerated
that their blood ran down to the earth as they,
with uplifted hands, cried unto the Lord; but
Bryan, in the midst of his torture, declared that
he rejoiced not only to be whipped but would
freely suffer death for the cause of Jesus Christ.”
Accused of sinister plans, Andrew Bryan and his
brother Sampson were, upon the complaint of
their traducers, imprisoned and dispossessed of
their meeting house. Lorenzo Dow, an eccentric
itinerant preacher appearing in Savannah about
this time, preached at Bryan's church to show not
only his compassion for Bryan's waiting congregation,
but his disapproval of the persecution to
which this apostle was subjected.</p>
        <p>Jonathan Bryan, the master of Andrew and
Sampson, insisting that they were the victims of
prejudice and wickedness, however, secured for
them a hearing. They came before the Justices of
the Inferior Court of Chatham County, Henry Osborne,
James Haversham, and James Montague,
<pb id="woods50" n="50"/>
who, finding no criminal intent in their efforts,
ordered that they be released. They were then
permitted by their master to resume worship in
the barn on his plantation, but persecution followed
them even there, where they were surrounded
by spies and eavesdroppers. This continued
until one of the eavesdroppers, upon listening
to what was going on among these communicants
at Andrew Bryan's private home, heard this
man of God earnestly praying for the men who
had so mercilessly used him. This enlisted so
much sympathy among the people kindly disposed
that the chief justice of the court, before whom
they had been brought, granted them permission
to continue their worship of God at any time between
sunrise and sunset. They held meetings
at Brampton about two years, during which they
made a number of influential friends among the
whites, who, along with the communicants of this
group, assisted Bryan in raising funds to purchase
a lot upon which to begin the erection of a
church in 1794. The first African church stood
for years on this lot on what is now known as Mill
Street, running to Indian Street Lane in Savannah.</p>
        <p>Andrew Bryan faced another crisis upon the
death of Jonathan Bryan, his master. He succeeded,
however, in emerging as a free man, the
heirs of the estate having given him an opportunity
to purchase his freedom for fifty pounds.
Fortune prospered him thereafter to the extent
<pb id="woods51" n="51"/>
that he soon bought in Yamacraw a lot on which
he built a residence not far from the place of
worship. Upon the final division of the Bryan
estate it developed that the church building was
still controlled by that family, but the worship
of these communicants continued there under the
supervision of the whites without serious interruption.
The membership had then reached 700.</p>
        <p>Bryan soon obtained a position of influence in
spite of all of his difficulties, as is evidenced by
his own testimony in addressing his coworker,
Dr. Rippon, in 1800. He said: “With much
pleasure inform you, dear sir, that I enjoy good
health, and am strong in body, at the age of sixty-three
years, and am blessed with a pious wife,
whose freedom I have obtained, and an only
daughter and child, who is married to a free man,
though she, and consequently under our laws, her
seven children, five sons and two daughters, are
slaves. By a kind Providence I am well provided
for, as to worldly comforts (though I have had
very little given me as a minister), having a house
and lot in this city, besides the land on which
several buildings stand, for which I receive a
small rent, and a fifty-acre tract of land, with all
necessary buildings, four miles in the country,
and eight slaves; for whose education and happiness
I am enabled through mercy to provide.”</p>
        <p>As this congregation continued to increase, Andrew
Bryan secured the services of his brother as
an assistant pastor. He planned, moreover, to
<pb id="woods52" n="52"/>
divide the church whenever the membership became
too large for him to serve it efficiently.
This was what led to the organization of the Second
African Baptist Church of Savannah, with
Henry Francis, a slave of Colonel Leroy Hamilton,
as pastor. As the head of this congregation,
Francis manifested power of remarkable leadership,
and soon thereafter purchased his freedom
to devote all of his time to his congregation.
Bryan's church was further divided upon reaching
the stage of having an unwieldy number, when
there emerged from it the Third African Baptist
Church. Bryan's church, moreover, became in the
course of time the beacon light in the Negro religious
life of Georgia. From this center went
other workers into the inviting fields of that State,
as to Augusta, where a flourishing Baptist church
was established. This condition obtained until
the Negro preacher became circumscribed during
the thirties and forties by laws intended to prevent
such disturbances as were caused by Nat
Turner in Southampton County, Virginia. Andrew
Bryan, however, did not live to see this.
He passed away in 1812, respected by all who
knew him and loved by his numerous followers.
The position which he finally attained in the
esteem and the respect of the community is well
illustrated by the honor shown him by the following
resolutions of the Savannah Baptist Association
(white) on the occasion of his death:</p>
        <pb id="woods53" n="53"/>
        <p>“The Association is sensibly affected by the death of the
Rev. Andrew Bryan, a man of color, and pastor of the
First Colored Church in Savannah. This son of Africa,
after suffering inexpressible persecutions in the cause of
his divine Master, was at length permitted to discharge
the duties of the ministry among his colored friends in
peace and quiet, hundreds of whom, through his instrumentality,
were brought to a knowledge of the truth as
‘it is in Jesus.’ He closed his extensively useful and
amazingly luminous course in the lively exercise of faith
and in the joyful hope of a happy immortality.”</p>
        <p>In those parts of the South where the pro-slavery
sentiment was not developed so early as
in Georgia, the Baptists were able to give their
Negro communicants more consideration. After
this denomination had won toleration in Virginia,
its leaders experienced much less difficulty in
proselyting Negroes than in the case of other communicants.
From 1770 to 1790 Negro preachers,
thanks to the pioneer work of a man of color, Rev.
Mr. Moses, were in charge of congregations in
Charles City, Petersburg, Williamsburg, and
Allen's Creek, in Lunenburg County. In 1801
Gowan Pamphlet of that State was the pastor of
a progressive Baptist church in Williamsburg,
some members of which could read, write and keep
accounts. William Lemon was about this time
chosen by a white congregation to serve at the
Pettsworth or Gloucester church in that State.</p>
        <p>In Portsmouth, Virginia, a Negro Baptist
<pb id="woods54" n="54"/>
preacher attained unusual distinction. There the
blacks and whites belonging to the same Baptist
church experienced very little difficulty in their
acceptance of each other on the basis of religious
equality. They were constituted a church by the
Association held in Isle of Wight County in 1789,
and after the service of a number of pioneer ministers
the church called one Thomas Armistead.
The church fell into bad hands a few years thereafter
and suffered a decline under one Frost, a
Baptist preacher, who in the propagation of the
doctrines of free will caused unusual excitement.
This did not subside until he, according to the
contemporaries, was stricken by the hand of God.
While looking out for another pastor there came
to this community, in 1795, from Northampton
County, a black preacher whose name was Josiah
Bishop. He preached with such fervor and with
such success that the whites as well as the blacks
hung, as it were, upon his words. He easily rallied
the scattered forces of the church, revived
their spirits, and lifted high the banner of the
gospel. So impressed was the congregation with
his work that the church gave Josiah Bishop the
money with which to purchase his freedom and
soon thereafter bought his wife and his eldest son.</p>
        <p>It is said that his preaching was much admired
by both saints and sinners wherever he went. “As
a stranger,” say Lemuel Burkett and Jesse Reed
in their <hi rend="italics">Concise History of the Kehukee Baptist
Association</hi>, “few received equal degree of liberality
<pb id="woods55" n="55"/>
with him.” They were, therefore, advised,
“that whereas the black brethren in the church
seemed anxious for a vote in the conference that
it would be best to consider the black people as a
wing of the body, and Josiah Bishop to take over
sight of them, as this church, at that time, fellowshiped
a number of Negroes. The black people at
first seemed pleased with the proposition, but
soon repented and came and told the deacons they
were afraid that matters might turn up disagreeable
to them and dishonoring to God, and said
that they would be subordinate to the white
brethren, if they would let them continue as they
were, which was consented to.” Josiah Bishop, of
course, could not long remain as the pastor of a
mixed church in the slaveholding colony of Virginia.
After toiling successfully for a short
period in that city, he moved to Baltimore, where
he helped to promote the cause of the rising Baptists
in that city. When his work was well done
there, he moved to the city of New York, where
during 1810 and 1811 he served as the pastor of
the Abyssinian Baptist Church.</p>
        <p>Pioneering in this same field in 1792 was the
famous “Uncle Jack,” a full-blooded African, recognized
by the whites as a forceful preacher of
the gospel in the Baptist Church. For some years
he preached from plantation to plantation, moving
so many to repentance that the white citizens in
appreciation of his worth had him licensed to
preach and raised a fund with which they purchased
<pb id="woods56" n="56"/>
his freedom. They bought him a small
farm in Virginia, where for more than 40 years he
continued his ministry as an instrument in the
conversion of a large number of white people.</p>
        <p>Contemporaneous with Uncle Jack was Henry
Evans, a free Negro of Virginia. On his way to
Charleston, South Carolina, to work at the trade
of shoemaking, Evans happened to stop at Fayetteville,
North Carolina. Having been licensed
as a local preacher in the Methodist Church, he
tarried there to work among the people, whose deplorable
condition excited his sympathy. At first
he worked at his trade and preached on Sunday.
The town council, feeling that he was a public
danger, ordered him to refrain from preaching.
Whereupon he began to hold secret meetings.
His preaching became so effective, however, and
so many white persons attended his meetings,
that the official opposition yielded sufficiently to
have a regular Methodist Church organized there
in 1790. The edifice was so constructed as to provide
quarters for Evans, who remained there until
his death in 1810, although a white minister was
in actual charge of the church.</p>
        <p>From the Methodists there emerged another
such preacher, Black Harry, who, accompanying
Mr. Asbury, learned from him to preach more
forcefully than Asbury himself. According to a
contemporary, Harry was “small, very black,
keen-eyed, possessing great volubility of tongue;
and, although illiterate so that he could not read,”
<pb id="woods57" n="57"/>
was one of the most popular preachers of that age.
Upon hearing Harry preach, Dr. Benjamin Rush
pronounced him the greatest orator in America.
Desiring Harry to accompany him in 1782, Bishop
Asbury made the request, saying that the way to
have a very large congregation was to give out
that Harry was to preach, as more would come
to hear Harry than to hear Bishop Asbury. On
one occasion in Wilmington, Delaware, where the
cause of the Methodist was unpopular, a large
number of persons came out of curiosity to hear
Bishop Asbury. But, as the auditorium was already
taxed to its fullest capacity, they could only
hear from the outside. At the conclusion of the
exercises, they said, without having seen the
speaker: “If all Methodist preachers can preach
like the Bishop, we should like to be constant
hearers.” Someone present replied: “That was
not the Bishop, but the Bishop's servant that you
heard.” This, to be sure, had the desired effect,
for these inquirers concluded: “If such be the servant,
what must the master be?” “The truth
was,” says John Ledman in his <hi rend="italics">History of the
rise of Methodism in America</hi>, “that Harry was
a more popular speaker than Mr. Asbury or almost
any one else in his day.” In this same capacity
Harry accompanied and preached with not
only Mr. Asbury but with Garretson, Watcote,
and Dr. Coke.</p>
        <p>“After he had moved on the tide of popularity
for a number of years,” says John Ledman, “he
<pb id="woods58" n="58"/>
fell by wine, one of the strong enemies of both
ministers and people. And now, alas! this popular
preacher was a drunken ragpicker in the
streets of Philadelphia. But we will not leave
him here. One evening Harry started down the
Neck, below Southwark, determined to remain
there until his backslidings were healed. Under
a tree he wrestled with God in prayer. Sometime
that night God restored to him the joys of his
salvation. From this time Harry continued faithful;
though he could not stand before the people
with that pleasing confidence as a public speaker
that he had before his fall. About the year 1810
Harry finished his course; and, it is believed, made
a good end. An unusually large number of people,
both white and colored, followed his body to
its last resting place, in a free burying ground in
Kensington.”</p>
        <p>Among the pioneer Negro preachers one of the
most interesting was John Stewart. He was born
of free parents in Powhatan County, Virginia,
where he received some religious training and
attended a school during the winter, thus securing
to him so much mental development by the
time of reaching maturity that he could make
a living much more easily than some of his fellows.
This early training, however, did not seem
to restrain him from certain temptations of this
life; for, in going away from home to make his
career, he fell a victim to bad habits, becoming a
dissolute drunkard, drifting here and there.
<pb id="woods59" n="59"/>
Finally he came to Marietta, Ohio, where under
the influence of the gospel as it was preached
Among his lowly people in that center, he was converted
and united with the Methodist Episcopal
Church. He then became a man of very regular
habits and devoted much of his time to meditation
and prayer. On a certain occasion he said,
“I heard a voice like a woman's singing and praising
the Lord, while straight from the northern
sky, which was filled with a great radiance, came
a man's voice, saying, ‘You must declare my counsel
faithfully,’ and I found myself standing on my
feet speaking as to a congregation.” He felt that
this was a call to preach, but at first resisted the
influence, hoping to escape therefrom. Having
fallen sick not long thereafter, however, he looked
upon this as a punishment and responded to the
voices that he heard, overcoming his fears. Having
his mind thoroughly made up, he set off then
to preach the gospel, steering, as he said, “my
course sometimes by the road, sometimes through
the cities, until I came to Goshen, where I found
the Delaware Indians.”</p>
        <p>He preached and sang among these people for
A short period, and finally returned to Marietta.
He was again summoned by the voices in the night
impelling him to make another pilgrimage. This
time he drifted into a settlement of whites, to
whom he preached with much success, moving
many of them to repentance and organizing them
as a church. He then proceeded to Upper Sandusky,
<pb id="woods60" n="60"/>
the home of the Wyandot Indians, who,
having never received the gospel, although the
Roman Catholics had unsuccessfully tried to evangelize them,
had fallen back into a worse state of
heathenism and especially drunkenness, resulting
from the vices imported by traders. Here he had
the opposition of William Walker, the government
agent, who did not take well to his message, but
on being converted very soon thereafter, Walker
gave Stewart less trouble in reaching the Indians.
Another great hindrance, however, was the coming
of the other white traders, who prospered by
the liquor traffic that they carried on with these
Indians. At first they tried to show that Stewart
was not properly authorized as a minister and
should be denied the right to preach; but having
then the support of William Walker, the zealous
missionary succeeded in delivering his message.
Some of the Indians, too, felt that the gospel
which he preached was not intended for the Indians
but for the white man, although Stewart
endeavored to show that this boon was for all
nations and for all people. He persisted in holding
his position, and in the end success crowned
his efforts in bringing about the conversion of all
of the prominent chiefs of this tribe.</p>
        <p>It is said that because of this success his enemies
contrived to discourage him. They prepared
for an unusually great celebration in accordance
with the festive ideas of the Indians, trying to
bring them back to their old habits. Becoming
<pb id="woods61" n="61"/>
discouraged, John Stewart preached his farewell
sermon and returned to Marietta. But he came
back to Upper Sandusky after an absence of a
few months and devoted the rest of his life to
work among the Wyandot Indians. Fortunately
be was then filled with enthusiasm and the word
which he preached did not return void. As his
mission was then a success, he appealed for help
to the higher conference, then meeting at Urbana,
in March, 1817. J. B. Finley was chosen to work
in this field. Stewart had planned for a thorough
elevation of these people, including industrial
training, which centered around the erection
of a sawmill and the purchase of a farm upon
which he taught agriculture. A log structure was
soon built for school purposes, and there soon
followed Miss Harriet Stubbs, who volunteered to
teach the Indians. Subsequent reports show that
the work was in good condition in 1822. The religion
of Jesus Christ was flourishing and everywhere
the Indians were living upright lives. At
this time, however, Stewart's health had failed
him, as he had well run his course, having been
exposed to all sorts of hardships. He passed
away on the 17th of December, his hand in that
of his wife. His last words, addressed to the sorrowing
people about his bed, were: “Oh, be faithful.”</p>
        <p>Lemuel Haynes, another pioneer preacher, was
born July 18, 1753, at West Hartford, Connecticut.
His father was a man of unmingled African extraction
<pb id="woods62" n="62"/>
and his mother a white woman of respectable
New England ancestry. As he was a natural
son, the mother abandoned him in infancy, but
he fortunately found asylum at the home of one
Haynes, whose name he took and with whom he
lived until at the age of five months, when he was
bound out to David Rose of Granville, Massachusetts,
where Lemuel grew to manhood.</p>
        <p>Lemuel was given the rudimentary training in
the backwoods schools of the community, in which
he learned to read and write. These meager advantages
led him to seek an extension of his knowledge
through the reading of good books. As these
were scarce, he had to be content with the Bible,
the Psalter, the writings of Watts and Doddridge,
and Young's <hi rend="italics">Night Thoughts</hi>. Before his education
could be completed, however, Lemuel, having
been prostrated with grief because of the loss of
the wife of his kind master, entered the continental
army, first as a minute man in 1774 and
then as a regular soldier after the battle of Lexington.</p>
        <p>Returning from the war, Lemuel engaged in
agriculture; but he had early been given a pious
trend and soon decided to study theology in anticipation
of the designs of Providence concerning
him. For some time he had been accustomed to
read the Bible and sermons of others on the occasions
of conducting family prayers in the home of
David Rose. From this exercise he mustered sufficient
courage to read one of his own sermons, and
<pb id="woods63" n="63"/>
finally to preach before the local congregations,
which marveled at the power of his words. To
prepare himself thoroughly to preach, Haynes
once planned to attend Dartmouth College, but
shrank from it. After studying privately under
Daniel Farrand of Canaan, Connecticut, and William
Bradford of Wintonbury, Haynes spent a
short period teaching a school for whites. He was
licensed to preach in the Congregational Church
in 1780 and was ordained soon thereafter, beginning
his ministry at Middle Granville, where he
labored five years. Here Bessie Babbit, a white
woman of considerable education and piety, offered
him her heart and they were married in
1783.</p>
        <p>From this small charge Haynes was called to
Torrington, Connecticut. A leading citizen was
much displeased that the church should have a
“nigger minister,” and to show his lack of respect
for the new incumbent this man went into the
church and sat with his hat on. “He had not
preached far,” said the man, “when I thought I
saw the whitest man I ever knew in that pulpit,
and I tossed my hat under the pew.” Haynes was
then called to take charge of the Congregational
Church in West Rutland. Here his usefulness
was appreciated and his efforts were extended to
other towns through his revivals, one of the most
successful of which he conducted in Pittsfield.
Having developed such power, he was employed,
in 1804, by the Connecticut Missionary Society to
<pb id="woods64" n="64"/>
labor in the destitute sections of Vermont. In 1809
he was appointed to a similar service by the Vermont
Missionary Society. In 1814 he preached
extensively in Connecticut, appearing before
crowded houses, having in his audience on one
occasion President Dwight of Yale.</p>
        <p>With such standing in the church Haynes was
expected to manifest interest in the great questions
at issue in New England. One of these was
the Stoddardian principle of admitting moral persons
without credible evidences of grace, to the
Lord's Supper, and the half-way covenant by
which parents though not admitted to the Lord's
Supper were encouraged to offer their children in
baptism. In this debate Haynes, with his eloquence
and logic, vanquished the famous Hosea
Ballou by his powerful sermon based on the text
<hi rend="italics">Ye shall not surely die</hi>. There was also a difference
of opinion with respect to the operations of
the Holy Spirit, but Haynes stood with Edwards
and Whitefield. Being thus active in dispelling
clouds of doubt, he brought many back to a more
righteous conduct.</p>
        <p>Becoming involved in the partisan strife which
characterized the rise of political parties after
Washington's inauguration, Haynes alienated the
affections of some of his communicants by his bold
advocacy of the principle conducive to a strong
national government as administered in the beginning
by George Washington, whose policies
Haynes admired. He then left West Rutland and
<pb id="woods65" n="65"/>
preached a while in Manchester, Vermont, until
1822, when he accepted a call to Granville, New
York. There he spent usefully the last eleven
years of his life.</p>
        <p>In spite of the fact that Lemuel Haynes was
working altogether among white people, however,
he was successful wherever he was stationed.
His eloquence and Christian nobility won him
much attention. “He always showed himself a
man of a feeling heart, sensibly affected by human
suffering,” says Cooley, his biographer. “At
home he was industrious, his family government
was parental. He was the embodiment of piety
and honesty.” Churches and associations were
strengthened by his labors. Their membership
increased and the influence of the gospel was
extended. So lived and died one of the noblest
of the New England Congregational ministers of
a century ago. Of illegitimate birth, and of no
advantageous circumstances of family, rank or
station, he became one of the choicest instruments
of Christ. His face betrayed his race and blood,
and his life revealed his Lord.</p>
        <p>There served as a pioneer worker for the Presbyterians
John Gloucester, who founded the first
African Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia in
1807. According to Gillett's <hi rend="italics">History of the Presbyterian
Church in the United States</hi>, this church
owed its existence, and for many years its continued
support, largely to the “Evangelical Society
of Philadelphia,” organized upon the recommendation
<pb id="woods66" n="66"/>
and influence of Dr. Alexander. “Its
first pastor, although never installed,” says Gillett,
“was John Gloucester, a slave of Dr. Blackburn
of Tennessee. He had attracted the attention
of the latter, under whose preaching he was
converted, by his piety and natural gifts, and by
him was purchased, and encouraged to study with
a view to the ministry. After having been licensed
and ordained by the Union Presbytery, he was, in
1818, received from that body by the Philadelphia
Presbytery, and, under the patronage of the
‘Evangelical Society,’ continued in charge of the
African Church until his death in 1822. The
house of worship, located on the corner of Shippen
and Seventh Streets, was completed in 1811.”</p>
        <p>“Mr. Gloucester first commenced his missionary
efforts by preaching in private houses,” continues
Gillett, “but these were soon found insufficient
to accommodate his congregations. A schoolhouse
was procured near the site of the future
edifice; but in clear weather he preached in the
open air. Possessed of a strong and musical
voice, he would take his stand on the corner of
Shippen and Seventh Streets, and while singing
a hymn would gather around him many besides
his regular hearers, and hold their attention till
he was prepared to commence his exercises. Possessed
of a stout, athletic frame, and characterized
by prudence, forbearance, and a fervent piety,
he labored with unremitting zeal, securing the
<pb id="woods67" n="67"/>
confidence and respect of his brethren of the
Presbytery, and building up the congregation
which he had gathered. His freedom was granted
him by Dr. Blackburn, and by his own application
he secured the means in England and this country
to purchase his family. He is said to have been
a man of strong mind, mighty of prayer, and of
such fervor and energy in wrestling supplication
that persons sometimes fell under his power, convicted
of sin.”</p>
        <p>To this class of Negro preachers in the South
belongs John Chavis, mentioned in another connection
below. Chavis was a full-blooded Negro
of dark brown color, born probably near Oxford,
Granville County, North Carolina, about 1763.
From a youth he impressed the public as a man
of unusual power and was, therefore, sent by his
friends to Princeton to see if a Negro could take
a collegiate education. Some have said that he
was never a regularly enrolled student at Princeton.
The records, however, show that he was under
the direction of Dr. Witherspoon, who was
soon convinced that the experiment “would issue
favorably.” In keeping with the course of study
of that time, he was chiefly interested in the
classics. In these fields he easily took rank as a
good Latin and a fair Greek scholar. Exactly
how much work he did in the field of theology is
not known, but as the line drawn between theology
and classical studies at that time was not very
<pb id="woods68" n="68"/>
definite, he could easily lay a foundation for work
in the ministry, and especially so if his instruction
were under the direction of one man, who would
shape his course of study in keeping with his practical
needs rather than in conformity with the
formal training of the school.</p>
        <p>Whether Chavis was sent to Princeton to make
a minister of him or not, however, he very soon
bestirred himself in that direction. From Princeton
he went to Lexington, Virginia, to preach. In
the records of the Presbyterians for 1801, Chavis
is referred to as “a black man of prudence and
piety.” “For his better direction in the discharge
of duties which are attended with many circumstances
of delicacy and difficulty” some prudential
instructions were issued to him by the General
Assembly, “governing himself by which the
knowledge of religion among the Negroes might
be made more and more to strengthen the order
of the society.” The annals of the year 1801
report him in the service of the Hanover Presbytery
as a “riding missionary under the direction
of the General Assembly.” He was very soon stationed
in Lexington as a recognized preacher of
official status working among his own people. In
1805, however, he returned to his native State,
where as a result of the close relations existing
between the whites and blacks and his power as
an expounder of the gospel, he preached to large
congregations of both races.</p>
        <p>Referring to his career, Paul C. Cameron, a
<pb id="woods69" n="69"/>
son of Judge Duncan of North Carolina, said:
“In my boyhood life at my father's home I often
saw John Chavis, a venerable old Negro man,
recognized as a freeman and as a preacher or
clergyman of the Presbyterian Church. As such
he was received by my father and treated with
kindness and consideration, and respected as a
man of education, good sense and most estimable
character.“ Mr. George Wortham, a lawyer of
Granville County, said: “I have heard him read
and explain the Scriptures to my father's family
repeatedly. His English was remarkably pure,
containing no ‘Negroisms’; his manner was impressive,
his explanations clear and concise, and his
views, as I then thought and still think, entirely
orthodox. He was said to have been an
acceptable preacher, his sermons abounding in
strong common sense views and happy illustrations,
without any effort at oratory or sensational
appeals to the passions of his hearers.”</p>
        <p>In North Carolina the disastrous result of the
reaction against the Negroes handicapped Chavis
in his work. As a result of the fear of servile
insurrection among the slaves after Nat Turner's
uprising, the exercise of the gift of preaching was
prohibited to Negroes in North Carolina. Chavis
thereafter devoted himself to teaching, maintaining
classical schools for white persons in Granville,
Wake, and Chatham counties. He was
patronized by the most aristocratic white people
of that State. In the end he counted among his
<pb id="woods70" n="70"/>
former students W. P. Mangum, afterward United
States Senator; P. H. Mangum, his brother;
Archibald and John Henderson, sons of Chief
Justice Henderson; Charles Manly, later Governor
of that commonwealth, and Dr. James L.
Wortham of Oxford, North Carolina.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods71" n="71"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill71" entity="woods71">
            <p>BISHOP RICHARD ALLEN</p>
            <p>Founder of the A. M. E. Church.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER IV</head>
        <head>THE INDEPENDENT CHURCH MOVEMENT</head>
        <p>THE facts set forth above easily lead to the
conclusion that the rise of the Negroes in the
church was impeded by connection with their self-styled
superiors. At first the whites had seriously
objected to the evangelization of the Negroes,
feeling that they could not be saved and,
when the latter had been convinced of this error,
many of them were far from the position of conceding
to the blacks equality in their church organizations.
Negroes in certain parts, however,
were at first accepted in the congregations with
the whites and accorded equal privileges. During
the American Revolution when there was a tendency
to give more consideration to all persons
suffering from restriction, this freedom was enlarged.
After the reaction following the American
Revolution when men ceased to think so much
of individual or natural rights and thought more
frequently of means and measures for centralized
government, the Negroes, like most elements far
down, were forgotten or ignored even by the
church. In this atmosphere of superimposed religious
instruction the Negro was called upon
<pb id="woods72" n="72"/>
merely to heed the Word and live. Experience
soon taught, however, that it is difficult for a people
to maintain interest in a cause with the management
of which they have nothing to do.</p>
        <p>Having enjoyed for some time the boon of freedom
in the church, moreover, the Negroes were
loath to give up this liberty. The escape of a
young Negro, a slave of Thomas Jones, in Baltimore
County in 1793 is a case in evidence. Accounting
for his flight his master said: “He was
raised in a family of religious persons commonly
called Methodists and has lived with some of them
for years past on terms of perfect equality; the refusal
to continue him on these terms gave him offense
and he, therefore, absconded. He had been
accustomed to instruct and exhort his fellow creatures
of all colors in matters of religious duty.”
Another such Negro, named Jacob, ran away from
Thomas Gibbs of that same State in 1800, hoping
to enlarge his liberty as a Methodist minister; for
his master said in advertising him as a runaway:
“He professed to be a Methodist and has been in
the practice of preaching of nights.” Still another
Negro preacher of this type, named Richard, ran
away from Hugh Drummond in Anne, Arundel
County, that same year, while another called Simboe
escaped a little later from Henry Lockey of
Newbern, North Carolina.</p>
        <p>This was the beginning of something more significant.
The free Negroes in the North began to
assert themselves after the manumissions incident
<pb id="woods73" n="73"/>
to the American Revolution, as they were not necessarily
obligated to follow the fortunes of the
white churches. Such self-assertion early culminated
in the protest of Richard Allen, the founder
of the African Methodist Episcopal Church.
Richard Allen was the very sort of man to perform
this great task. He was born a slave of Benjamin
Chew of Philadelphia but very soon thereafter was
sold with his whole family to a planter living near
Dover, Delaware, where he grew to manhood.
Coming under Christian influence, he was converted
in 1777 and began his career as a minister
three years later. Struck with the genuineness of
his piety, his master permitted him to conduct
prayers and to preach in his house, he himself
being one of the first converts of this zealous messenger
of God. Feeling after his conversion that
slavery was wrong, Allen's master permitted his
bondmen to obtain their freedom. Allen and his
brother purchased themselves for $2,000 in the depreciated
currency of the Revolutionary War.</p>
        <p>Richard Allen then engaged himself at such menial
labor as a Negro could then find, cutting wood
and hauling, while preaching at his leisure. Recognizing
his unusual talent, Richard Watcoat on
the Baltimore circuit permitted Allen to travel
with him, and Bishop Asbury frequently gave him
assignments to preach. Coming to Philadelphia in
1786, Allen was invited to preach at the St. George
Methodist Episcopal Church and at various other
places in the city. His difficulties, however, had
<pb id="woods74" n="74"/>
just begun. Yet he could not but succeed because
he was a man of independent character, strict integrity,
business tact, and thrifty habits. When
he spoke a word, it was taken at its face value.
His rule was never to break a promise or violate
a contract. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref4" n="4" rend="sc" target="note4">1</ref></p>
        <note id="note4" n="4" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref4">
          <p>1 When he purchased the property for the Bethel Church on
Lombard Street near Sixth and the majority of the committee
refused to accept, Allen having given his word so to do, kept it
at a great personal loss.</p>
        </note>
        <p>The special needs of his own people aroused
him to action in their behalf. He said, “I soon
saw a large field open in seeking and instructing
my African brethren who have been a long forgotten
people, and few of them attended public
worship.” Starting a prayer meeting in Philadelphia,
he soon had 42 members. Encouraged
thus, he proposed to establish a separate place of
worship for the people of color, but was dissuaded
therefrom by the protest of the whites and certain
Negroes unto whom he ministered, only three of
whom approved his plan. Preaching at this
church, however, with such power as to move
his own people in a way that they had never been
affected before, he attracted them in such large
numbers that the management proposed to segregate
the Negroes. When, moreover, the management
of the church undertook to carry out this
plan so drastically even to the extent of disturbing
Richard Allen, Absalom Jones, and William White
by pulling them off their knees while they were in
<pb id="woods75" n="75"/>
the attitude of prayer, the Negroes arose and withdrew
from the church in a body.</p>
        <p>This was the beginning of the independent Free
African Society organized by Richard Allen and
Absalom Jones. It appeared that Jones and
Allen soon had differing plans; for the former
finally organized the African Protestant Episcopal
Church of St. Thomas, while the majority of the
persons seceding from the St. George Methodist
Episcopal Church followed the standard of Allen
in effecting the independent organization known
as Bethel Church. Allen purchased an old building
for the Bethel church and had it duly dedicated
in 1794, when he organized a Sunday school and
a day and night school, to which were sent regular
ministers by the Methodist Conference. Richard
Allen was ordained deacon by Bishop Asbury in
1799, and later attained the status of elder. Negroes
of other cities followed this example, organizing
what were known as African Methodist
Episcopal churches in Baltimore; Wilmington;
Attleboro, Pennsylvania; and Salem, New Jersey.</p>
        <p>Having maintained themselves independently
for some time, these African societies developed
sufficient leaders to effect the organization of a
national church. In Philadelphia there were in
coöperation with Richard Allen such workers as
Jacob Tapsico, Clayton Durham, James Champion,
and Thomas Webster. In Baltimore there
were Daniel Coker, Richard Williams, Henry
<pb id="woods76" n="76"/>
Harding, Stephen Hall, Edward Williamson and
Nicholson Gilliard; in Wilmington, Delaware,
Peter Spencer, the popular leader of the Union
Church of Africans, established in 1813; in Attleboro,
Pennsylvania, Jacob Marsh, Edward Jackson
and William Anderson; and in Salem, New
Jersey, Peter Cuff. These met in Philadelphia on
the 9th day of April, 1816, to establish the African
Methodist Episcopal Church, the moving spirits
being Richard Allen, Daniel Coker and Stephen
Hall, an intelligent layman of Baltimore, Maryland.
Equally interested in the same movement
were Morris Brown, Henry Drayton, Charles
Corr, Amos Cruickshanks, Marcus Brown, Smart
Simpson, Henry Bull, John Matthews, James
Eden, London Turpin and Alexander Harper of
Charleston, who could not attend because of the
restrictions there upon the travel of Negroes and
the effort in the South to proscribe the independent
church movement among persons of color.</p>
        <p>The most important transaction of the Philadelphia
meeting was the election of the bishop.
Upon taking the vote the body declared Daniel
Coker bishop-elect; but for several reasons he resigned
the next day in favor of Richard Allen, who
was elected on the 10th and consecrated the following
day by regularly ordained ministers. The
conference resolved, moreover, that the people of
Philadelphia, Baltimore, and all other places, who
might unite with them should become one body
under the name of the African Methodist Episcopal
<pb id="woods77" n="77"/>
Church. Hoping that this national church
might have accessions from other ranks in which
the Negroes were not welcome or at best tolerated,
this conference passed a resolution to the effect
that ministers coming from another evangelical
church should be received in the same standing
which they held in the connection from which they
came. This body adopted a book of discipline with
its articles of religion and general rules just as it
had been drafted by the Wesleyans, following the
general principles of government as had been in
vogue among the Methodists already. The church
then began its career with seven itinerants and
Bishop Allen as the exponents of a new thought.</p>
        <p>Much progress thereafter was noted. The Baltimore
district under the direction of Daniel Coker
reported 1,066 members in 1818, 1,388 in 1819,
1,760 in 1820, and 1,924: in 1822, while there were in
Philadelphia about 4,000. With the establishment
of the New York conference the limits of the connection
extended eastward as far as New Bedford,
westward to Pittsburgh and southward to Charleston,
South Carolina. Thereafter, however, there
was little hope of success in the South. The African
Methodists had with some difficulty under the
leadership of Rev. Morris Brown established in
Charleston a church reporting 1,000 members in
1817, and increasing by 1822 to 3,000 in spite of
the intolerant laws and the police regulations making
it difficult for slaves and free persons of color
to attend. In 1822, however, because of the spirit
<pb id="woods78" n="78"/>
of insurrection among Negroes following the fortunes
of Denmark Vesey, who devised well laid
plans for killing off the masters of the slaves, the
African Methodists were required to suspend
operation. Their pastor, Morris Brown, was
threatened and would have been dealt with foully,
had it not been for the interference of General
James Hamilton, who secreted Brown in his home
until he could give him safe passage to the North,
where he very soon reached a position of prominence,
even that of bishop in the African Methodist Episcopal Church.</p>
        <p>Another secession of the Methodists from the
white connection was in progress in other parts.
A number of Negroes, most of whom were members
of the John Street Methodist Episcopal
Church, in New York City, took the first step toward
separation from that connection in 1796.
They had not been disturbed in their worship to
the extent experienced by Richard Allen and his
coworkers in Philadelphia, but they had a “desire
for the privilege of holding meetings of their own,
where they might have an opportunity to exercise
their spiritual gifts among themselves, and thereby
be more useful to one another.” Such permission
was obtained from Bishop Francis Asbury by a
group of intelligent Negro Methodists, chief
among whom were Francis Jacobs, William
Brown, Peter Williams, Abraham Thompson,
June Scott, Samuel Pontier, Thomas Miller,
William Miller, James Varick and William Hamilton.
<pb id="woods79" n="79"/>
Three of these persons, Abraham Thompson,
June Scott, and Thomas Miller, were at that
time recognized preachers, and William Miller
was an exhorter, all of them officiating in this capacity
as opportunities presented themselves in
their connection and under the supervision of the
white Methodists.</p>
        <p>These workers continued in this situation until
the year 1799, when, with a further increase in the
Negro membership of the Methodist Episcopal
Church in New York City, they proposed to build
a separate house of worship rather than merely
hold separate meetings in the edifice belonging to
the white Methodists. A meeting was held soon
thereafter and arrangements were made for the
purchase of a lot in Orange Street, between Cross
and Chatham, on which after having paid the
amount of $50, they found out that the title was
involved and they thereafter purchased a site situated
at the corner of Church and Leonard Streets
and fronting on Church Street. Upon this site
they erected a building in the year 1800, naming
the edifice the African Methodist Episcopal Zion
Church. Their white friends, seeing that they
were determined to be a separate body, appointed
as their adviser Rev. John McClaskey, who instructed
them how to proceed in drawing up the
articles of government. A charter was secured in
1801 and bears the signatures of Peter Williams
and Francis Jacobs.</p>
        <p>This church had not proceeded very far before
<pb id="woods80" n="80"/>
there arose some dissension in the ranks. The first
exhibition of this was the effort of two of the
founders, Abraham Thompson and June Scott,
who, “induced by the expectation of filthy lucre,”
tried to form a society separate from the Zion
church. In this they were aided by a white man
who desired to exercise his own spiritual gifts, the
opportunity for which he could not secure among
his own people who belonged to the <hi rend="italics">Society of
Friends</hi>, from which he had been expelled. This
new organization was finally effected as the Union
Society. Very soon thereafter Abraham Thompson
repented of his action and abandoned the attempt,
leaving June Scott to continue the work
of the <hi rend="italics">Union Society</hi> by himself. As he was unable
to bear the expenses thereafter the society
was consequently broken up and June Scott attached
himself to another church.</p>
        <p>Another obstacle appeared in 1813 when
Thomas Simpkins, upon being expelled from the
Zion Church, of which he had been a member and
a trustee, undertook to establish a new society.
He drew to himself William Miller, who had been
ordained deacon in the Zion Church. Obtaining
thereafter a site in Elizabeth Street, they succeeded
in persuading a number of members of
the Zion Church to unite with them to establish the
Asbury Church. Unlike the unsuccessful attempt
of Abraham Thompson and June Scott in forming
the Union Society, the Asbury Church became
permanently established. Desiring, however, to
<pb id="woods81" n="81"/>
be regular in their operations, the members of the
Asbury Church found themselves compelled to
appeal to the same ecclesiastical authorities and
to accept practically the same government as that
already instituted for the Zion Church. This
church was thereafter received in the Methodist
Church. Although this was considered a very bad
omen for the Zion Church, however, it continued
to make progress in spite of expectations to the
contrary. The members of the church decidedly
increased and steps were taken for the construction
of a house with a school room underneath on
the site of the old meeting house. On the 25th of
November there began the construction of a more
suitable building which was completed by 1820.</p>
        <p>Another disturbing factor appeared in the
scheme of William Lambert. He had been a member
of the Zion Church and seceded with those
who formed the Asbury connection. Because the
Zion Church refused to appoint him as a minister,
and even Asbury refused to hear him preach, he
returned from Philadelphia where he had been
under the influence of Bishop Richard Allen, from
whom he had obtained a license to preach, and endeavored
to establish a church for Bishop Allen's
denomination. He obtained a school house in Mott
Street, and with the assistance of Rev. Mr. White,
a member and an ordained deacon, it was fitted for
a church. In the meantime Bishop Allen was in
touch with some of the official brethren in New
York City with a view to extending the jurisdiction<figure id="ill82" entity="woods82"><p>JAMES VARICK</p></figure>
<pb id="woods82" n="82"/>
of his own church. The supporters of Bishop
Allen, moreover, appeared at the opportune moment
when the Zionites were without a building
and were also without the direction that it had
formerly had from the white Methodists, inasmuch
as the latter were disturbed by a schism
resulting from differences as to church government.</p>
        <p>Further disturbance was, therefore, caused
when Henry Harden entered the city of New York
in 1820 and commenced to form a society of African
Methodists with the assistance of William
Lambert and Rev. Mr. White. The Zionists bearing
it rather grievously that Bishop Allen had thus
tried to invade that field, decided that they would
neither preach for the Allenites nor permit the
Allenites to preach for them. In this resolution,
William Miller, the minister of the Asbury Church,
acquiesced and seemingly agreed thereby to connect
himself closely with the Zionites. The church
of Richard Allen's connection, however, did not
displease all the persons concerned. According
to the account of Christopher Rush, who himself
became a bishop of the African Methodist Episcopal
Zion Church, although Richard Allen arrived
and sanctioned all that had been done by those men
who were working for the progress of his denomination,
“his presence seemed soon to alter the
minds of the Zion preachers, for notwithstanding
their resolution to discountenance the proceedings
of the Bishop, yet some of them went to their
<pb id="woods83" n="83"/>
meetings, some of them sat in their altar, and one
of them, James Varick, opened meeting for the
Bishop on the second or third Sunday night of the
existence of that society.”</p>
        <p>During the first years of their separation the
African Methodists in New York had the coöperation
of the whites and the funds necessary for the
construction of their building and the maintenance
of their ministers came from that source. In the
course of time, however, the funds contributed by
the people of color themselves increased with this
growing desire for independence. The schism in
the white church, moreover, stimulated this desire
for thorough separation from the white Methodists
inasmuch as their so-called superiors were divided
in their views as to questions of polity.
These Methodists of color believed that they
should avail themselves of the opportunity to
control their own affairs. They had at first had
for pastors white Methodist preachers with the
local preachers of color serving under them. They
thereupon notified the white Methodists that they
no longer felt themselves obligated to look to them
for supplying the pulpit and that they did not desire
to have their property involved in the difficulties
contemplated by the proposed act of incorporation
which had led to the schism. The Zionites
were in a state of indecision, however, for the
reason that not having left the white Methodist
Church in a snarl as did the followers of Richard
Allen, the Zionites had no particular grievance to
<pb id="woods84" n="84"/>
serve as a cohesive force. Many had thought
either of returning to the white Methodists or
joining the Allenites.</p>
        <p>There soon came a time then when it was necessary
for the Zionites to decide exactly what they
would do. This being the case, an official meeting
was held on August 11, 1820, for the purpose of
considering the serious state of the church. Two
important questions were propounded at this meeting,
one being: “Shall we return to the white
people?” The answer was negative. The next
question was: “Shall we join Bishop Allen?”
The answer was also negative. They, therefore,
decided to take steps for establishing a firm church
government of their own. Several efforts have
since been made to unite the African Methodists
but to no avail.</p>
        <p>Being desirous, however, to proceed regularly
rather than radically, these African Methodists
sought ordination and consecration through some
branch of the Christian Church. They sent a committee
to make such a request of Bishop Hobart
of the Episcopal Church, but he was unable to
serve them. They then appealed to the bishop
of the Methodist Church, but they were put off in
one way or another, with excuses of the bishop
having no power to act without the conference and
with the request that they should defer action until
the conference should have time to investigate.
They thereafter appealed to the conference in
session in Philadelphia and were encouraged by
<pb id="woods85" n="85"/>
a favorable resolution to expect that such service
would be rendered them. For some reason they
appealed to the conference in New York, which
finally refused to grant their request. The Zionites
were then reduced to radical measures in that
they had finally to follow in the footsteps of the
Asbury Church in ordaining its own deacons and
elder.</p>
        <p>Becoming thus aggressive, the Zionites, like the
Allenites, had taken the offensive. They extended
their operations through missionaries into Flushing,
New Haven, Long Island, and even into Philadelphia,
where certain persons separating from the
connection of Richard Allen, organized the Wesleyan
Church and joined the Zionites. Under the
leadership of such men as James Varick, George
Collins, Charles Anderson, and Christopher Rush,
they drew up the doctrines and discipline of the
African Methodist Episcopal Church in America,
elected a number of elders, and finally organized in
1821 a national body, of which James Varick became
the first bishop in 1822.</p>
        <p>Before the Negro Methodists perfected their
organizations by which the influence of their
churches might be permanently extended throughout
the country, the Baptists had been locally trying
to do the same thing. The Harrison Street
Baptist Church was organized at Petersburg, Virginia,
in 1776; another Negro Baptist Church at
Williamsburg, Virginia, in 1785; the First African
Baptist Church at Savannah in 1785, with a second
<pb id="woods86" n="86"/>
Baptist Church in that city following fourteen
years later; the African Baptist Church of Lexington,
Kentucky, in 1790; and a mixed Baptist Church
in the Mound Bayou, Mississippi district, in 1805,
by Joseph Willis, a free Negro born in South Carolina
in 1762. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref5" n="5" rend="sc" target="note5">2</ref>
<note id="note5" n="5" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref5">2 A man of fair education, Willis was a power in that State as early as 1798. We hear of him in Louisiana in 1804. Mississippi sent two ministers to ordain him in Louisiana in 1812. He organized later the Louisiana Baptist Association and was chosen as its moderator in 1837.</note>
In the city of Philadelphia on May
14, 1809, thirteen colored members who had for
some time felt that it would be more congenial
for them to worship separately, were dismissed to
form the first African Baptist Church. On June
19, 1809, the use of the First Baptist Church
(white) was given them for the meeting at which
they were constituted an organized body. The
main trouble with the First Baptist Church (white)
seemed to be that it had suffered from having its
anti-slavery ardor dampened during the reaction
following the Revolutionary War. Whereas many
of the Baptists in other parts had become
radical emancipationists, the white Baptists
of Philadelphia after having attacked the
slave trade, tried to dodge the antislavery issue
with the excuse that it was a political question
with which the church had nothing to do.
The anti-slavery sentiment was naturally suppressed
during the pastorates of Holcombe,
Brantly and Cuthbert, all southern men, partly in
defense of their well-known sentiment and partly
<pb id="woods87" n="87"/>
through the sentiment of the people themselves.</p>
        <p>Complete separation of the Negro Baptists in
this church was, therefore, deemed a necessity
during the first quarter of the nineteenth century
when there was an increasing prejudice against
free persons of color because of the rapid migration
of freedmen from the South to Pennsylvania.</p>
        <p>When in 1809 the Negroes organized the African
Baptist Church in Philadelphia, it was placed under
the oversight of Rev. Henry Cunningham, and
was directed for two years thereafter by John
King. According to another record there was
at this time in the South a slave named Burrows
who felt that he was called to preach. Many encouraged
him to come North to beg money to buy
his freedom. Two of his friends, free persons of
color, were so impressed with his worth and believed
so implicitly in his word as his bond that
they bound themselves in bondage for six months
while he absented himself to solicit funds throughout
the North. In a short time this man of such
indomitable will and belief in himself and in the
future, raised the required sum of money with
which he effected his manumission and invited
these loyal friends who had been instrumental in
his liberation to come North to Philadelphia to
assist him in establishing a Baptist church. This
was the First African Baptist Church of Philadelphia,
which, in 1809, became one of the substantial
religious organizations of the city, having enjoyed
the services of useful and influential preachers,
<pb id="woods88" n="88"/>
four of whose long pastorates covered the whole
period of one hundred years.</p>
        <p>When the African Baptist Church of Philadelphia
was being organized, the same movement was
culminating likewise in Boston. Prior to 1809
the Baptists of color had worshiped along with
their white brethren. The church record of November
1, 1772, says: “After divine service, Hannah
Dunmore and Chloe, a Negro woman belonging
to Mr. George Green, were received into the
church.” Speaking about this relation, this document
says: “Our records have many notices of
baptisms and marriages among the Negro people
and until early in the present century there was a
large group of them in this church.” But the desire
for independence and a more congenial atmosphere
so obsessed them that they sought to form
an organization of their own. This was finally effected
in 1809 under the leadership of the Rev.
Thomas Paul, a native of Exeter, New Hampshire,
“where,” according to the <hi rend="italics">Baptist Memorial</hi>, “he
was born of respectable parents on the third of
September, 1773.” He experienced faith in Jesus
at an early age and was baptized in the year 1789
by the Rev. Mr. Locke; but, although impressed
with the thought that his calling was the ministry,
he was not ordained until 1804. Soon thereafter
he well organized the African Baptist Church in
Joy Street, in Boston, where he served this congregation
for about twenty-five years. His labors,
however, were not restricted to that city. He frequently
<pb id="woods89" n="89"/>
made preaching excursions into different
parts of the country where his “color excited considerable
curiosity, and being a person of very
pleasing and fervid address, he attracted crowds
to hear him; at this period of his ministry his
labors were greatly blessed with numerous conversions
in several revivals of religion commenced
in different towns under his ministration.” It
was while he was pastor of the Church in Boston,
that in 1808 he organized in New York City the
congregation now known as the Abyssinian Baptist
Church and served it from June to September
of that year, after which Josiah Bishop and others
had charge of this very promising work.</p>
        <p>The beginnings of this church are interesting.
According to a contemporary, “About the year
1807, the colored brethren and sisters of the First
Baptist Church, worshipping in Gold Street, for
reasons unnecessary now to mention, respectfully
proposed to the said church the expediency of a
separation: seeing that the colored Methodists
and Episcopalians had made similar propositions
to their respective churches with success, they
humbly desired the same. But they were unsuccessful
until the year 1809. In the interim the
Rev. Thomas Paul, of Boston, at their request,
visited the city, and he was well received in the
white churches, preaching to large congregations.
Encouraged by such a state of things, they resolved
on procuring a place of worship. The
meeting-house in Anthony Street, the property of
<pb id="woods90" n="90"/>
the Ebenezer Baptist Church, being for sale, was
purchased by them, with the coöperation of their
white brethren. The First Church, satisfied with
the competency of brother Paul for the care and
management of the petitioners, unanimously
granted honorable letters of dismission to four
brethren and twelve sisters, who, with three
others, were constituted a gospel church on
Wednesday, the 5th of July, 1809, under the name
of the ‘Abyssinian Baptist Church.’ It is to be
regretted that the order of exercises at the public
recognition of this new interest cannot be found.
Blest with the faithful labors of such a gifted
man, crowded assemblies heard the word of the
Lord, and many were added to the church on a
profession of their faith in Christ.”</p>
        <p>Paul's interest in the Negro was not limited to
those in this country. In 1823 he presented to the
Baptist Missionary Society of Massachusetts a
plan for improving the moral and religious condition
of the Haitians, requesting that he be sent
to these people as a missionary. His plan was received
with considerable enthusiasm and he was
appointed as a missionary and sent to that country
for six months. President Boyer of the Republic of
Haiti and other public functionaries kindly received
this missionary, giving him permission to preach.
There he soon met with some success in edifying
a few pious people who seemed gratified beyond
measure by his ministrations. Writing home, he
frequently mentioned “the powerful precious soul
<pb id="woods91" n="91"/>
reviving seasons” which he and the few disciples
on the island enjoyed. Because of his lack of
knowledge of the French language, however, he
could not reach a large number of the inhabitants
of that island. He was, therefore, compelled to
leave Haiti with the regret that he could not do
more for its general welfare and especially its deplorable
moral condition. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref6" n="6" rend="sc" target="note6">3</ref></p>
        <note id="note6" n="6" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref6">
          <p>3 “In all of his journeyings,” says a contributor to the <hi rend="italics">Baptist
Magazine</hi>, “he seemed to go among the people in the fullness of
the blessings of the Gospel of Christ. He was not indeed an
ordinary man, for without those advantages of good education in
early life, he became distinguished as a preacher. His understanding
was vigorous, his imagination was vivid, his personal
appearance was interesting and his elocution was grateful. We
have heard him preach to an audience of more than 1000 persons
when he seemed to have the complete command of their feelings
for an hour together. On baptismal occasions he was truly
eloquent. His arguments were unanswerable, and his appeals
to the heart were powerful. The slow and gentle manner in
which he placed candidates under the water, and raised them up
again, produced an indelible impression on the spectators, that
they had indeed seen the burial with Christ in baptism. Near
the close of his career in 1831 when he finally died of a painful
illness, he bore striking testimony to his faith in Jesus. His
mind being ‘wonderfully sustained by the consolations of the
Gospel,’ he said on one occasion to a friend, ‘Since I saw you
last I have been happy in God—my sky has been without a
cloud. I know that when the earthly house of my tabernacle
is dissolved, I have a house not made with hands, eternal in the
heavens.’ When asked at another time if he had a good hope
through grace, O, said he, I am altogether unworthy, but trust
in him ‘who of God is made unto me wisdom, righteousness,
sanctification and redemption.’ After a short pause, he observed,
‘I know in whom I have believed, and that he is able to keep
that which I have committed unto him until that day.’ When
his sufferings were great, and he felt as if he were dying, he
would say in broken accents, ‘Come—Lord—Jesus—come quickly.”
But he would add, ‘I pray for patience.’ He frequently repeated,
‘I know that my Redeemer liveth. Whom I shall see
for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another.’ On his
daughter's observing what a fine day it was, and how calm the
water was, he said smiling, ‘Just like my mind, my dear—not a
wave—unruffled.’ One morning being asked how he had rested
the preceding night, he replied, ‘The Lord has spared my life
one night longer; but I never longed for any thing so really, as
to die and to be with my Saviour.’ Towards the close of his
last sickness, he exclaimed with emphasis and a voice stronger
than usual—I am now ready to be offered up and the time of
my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have
finished my course, I have kept the faith; henceforth there is laid
up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord the righteous
Judge, shall give me at that day.’ ”</p>
        </note>
        <p>That the independent church movement among
Negroes should be directed toward Methodism and
Baptism requires some consideration. In those
parts of the country in which most Negroes were
found, the dominant communicants among the
whites were at first Episcopalians, the successors
<pb id="woods92" n="92"/>
to the rites and ceremonies of the Anglican
Church. Among some of the best friends of the
Negroes, moreover, were the Presbyterians, who
often extended the blacks the same hand of welcome
as did the Quakers. Whether this was due
altogether to the emotional nature of the Negroes
to which the Baptists and Methodists appealed,
to chance, or to the wisdom of the leaders of the
independent church movement among the Negroes,
is a much mooted question. Discussing this matter,
Bishop B. T. Tanner in his <hi rend="italics">Apology for African
Methodism</hi> (page 63), attributed the success
of Methodism to the foresight of Richard Allen.
The author of this work shows how Richard Allen
at first coöperated with the Free African Society
in Philadelphia until upon holding a meeting, November
<pb id="woods93" n="93"/>
15, 1788, they adopted a report of the committee
providing for an organization of that
society as a religious body, on a basis which, according
to Allen's opinion, would have been a
usage which prevented that freedom which the
gospel permits. Feeling that the current of religious
sentiment was not flowing in the desired
direction, Allen refused further to coöperate with
this group, which by a vote formally declared
Allen's connection severed with that society, although
Richard Allen retained the friendship of
Rev. Absalom Jones, the first rector of the St.
Thomas Church, which later developed from this
organization.</p>
        <p>Bishop Tanner contends that Allen appreciated
the fact that, his people being undisciplined, a
sound judgment educated with their emotional
natures should not be forgotten and swallowed up
in the cold intellectual ritual. As he believed that
by blending together the emotional and intellectual,
the minds of the Negroes could be better developed
along religious lines, he refused the proffered
rectorship of St. Thomas, saying that he
could not be anything but a Methodist. He said,
moreover: “I was confident that there was no
religious sect or denomination which would suit
the capacity of the colored people so well as the
Methodist, for the plain, simple Gospel suits best
for any people, for the unlearned can understand,
and the learned are sure to understand; and the
reason that the Methodists are so successful in
<pb id="woods94" n="94"/>
the awakening and the conversion of the colored
people, is the plain doctrine which they preach
and having a good discipline.”</p>
        <p>The Episcopal Church, moreover, could hardly
attract Negro churchmen of very much ambition,
when it did not require very much reasoning to
reach the conclusion that inasmuch as that church
had too often neglected the poor whites, it would
hardly be inclined to proselyte Negroes. Prior to
the time that Absalom Jones was made priest, the
St. Thomas Church, according to the Protestant
Episcopal convention, was not entitled to send
clergymen or deputies thereto nor to participate in
the general government of the Episcopal Church.
In the year 1795 they declared it was only for the
present. The same position, however, was taken
in 1843 and it was adhered to throughout the
period of slavery; for the Episcopal Church persistently
refused to make slavery a matter of
discipline.</p>
        <p>It is little wonder then that Episcopal churches
among Negroes have much difficulty in their development,
and only in a few large cities did we
have churches even so successful as that of St.
Thomas in Philadelphia. Among these may be
mentioned the St. Phillips Church in New York.
This prosperous church was organized in 1818 and
incorporated in 1820. Peter Williams, the first
Negro to be ordained as a priest in the Episcopal
Church, served as its rector until 1849. He was
a man of unusual beginnings. His father, Peter<figure id="ill95" entity="woods95"><p>REV. PETER WILLIAMS</p><p>A Protestant Episcopal priest in New York City.</p></figure>
<pb id="woods95" n="95"/>
Williams, Sr., was for a number of years the sexton
of the John Street Methodist Church, in which
position he became distinguished among the white
communicants for his fidelity and piety. He joined
with other Negroes desirous of independent
church action and established the Zion Church,
out of which emerged the African Methodist Episcopal
Zion Church. Peter Williams, the son, however,
became an Episcopalian, was educated for
the ministry and served for years as the rector of
St. Phillips Church. In this position he maintained
himself as a man of usefulness and influence,
touching the life of his people whenever the
opportunity presented itself. Bishop Daniel A.
Payne, who first came into contact with him in New
York in 1835, considered him well educated, for
his day, hospitable and generous. Bishop Payne
said: “He loved to see talented young men educating
themselves and substantially aided more
than one in his efforts. Above all he valued an
educated minister.”</p>
        <p>In this position of subjection to a church control
in which he himself as a man of color did not
largely figure, Peter Williams was handicapped
and could not serve his race as he desired. At the
time of the intense agitation during the great crisis
when the Negroes were called upon to decide where
they would stand on the questions of colonization
and abolition, Peter Williams at first took an active
part in pleading the cause of his people. Seeing,
however, that this might bring the church to
<pb id="woods96" n="96"/>
the position of having to declare itself on this important
question, the bishops of the Episcopal
Church, in keeping with the custom of that denomination,
silenced Peter Williams with a decree that
he should preach merely the gospel without interfering
with the political affairs of the times. It
does not appear that he had that moral stamina
to impel him to renounce his connection with a
church seeking to muzzle a man praying for the
deliverance of his people. It may be, however,
that, as he was too far advanced in years to make
any radical change in his course, he followed the
orders of his superiors.</p>
        <p>In Baltimore the Episcopalians practically provided
a separate church for Negroes known as
the St. James. This was the first Negro church
of this denomination established in slave territory.
The Negroes were given a building of their own
and one Levington was from time to time designated
as rector for this special service. Although
it appears, however, that for a time a Negro
served in this capacity, this task was generally
assigned to a rector of Caucasion blood, who fed
the people from afar with a long-handled spoon, believing
that haply they might be thereby fed. This
church in Baltimore, therefore, did not figure so
largely in the life of the Negroes as did the Negro
Episcopal churches of Philadelphia and New
York. In other places where Negroes of this faith
were found they were dependent altogether on the
ministers of whites. The records of the Protestant
<pb id="woods97" n="97"/>
Church show here and there Negro rectors in
remote parts as in the case of one in a small town
in New York and another in Connecticut; but it is
evident that they had no employment.</p>
        <p>The Presbyterians, who welcomed the Negroes,
moreover, were not much more successful in proselyting
them. When one considers the liberality
of this sect in that its theological seminaries, including
even Princeton, opened its doors to Negroes
and that the denomination too permitted
persons of color to participate in the government
of the church to the extent that they not only spoke
and exercised the right to vote in their meetings
but also served as moderators, this disinclination
on the part of Negroes to attach themselves to the
Presbyterian Church may require much explanation.
Wherever the Presbyterians had the opportunity
for proselyting the Negroes they usually
embraced it. Yet there were hardly 20,000 Negroes
in the Presbyterian church prior to the Civil
War. One of the important reasons is that the
Methodists and Baptists were the first to reach
the Negro. The Methodists, moreover, had an
itinerant system serving like scouts to go out into
the wilderness to find the people and bring them in.
Then this disinclination was due also to the fact
that the Presbyterian church, somewhat like the
more aristocratic churches, disregarded the “emotional
character of experimental religion.” Its
appeal was too intellectual. As Bishop Tanner
said: “It strove to lift up without coming down
<pb id="woods98" n="98"/>
and while the good Presbyterian parson was
writing his discourses, rounding off the sentences,
the Methodist itinerant had traveled forty miles
with his horse and saddle bags; while the parson
was adjusting his spectacles to read his manuscript,
the itinerant had given hell and damnation
to his unrepentant hearers; while the disciple of
Calvin was waiting to have his church completed,
the disciple of Wesley took to the woods and made
them reëcho with the voice of free grace, believing
with Bryant, ‘The groves were God's first
temples.’”</p>
        <p>This same appeal of the evangelical rather than
the ritualistic explains also the slow progress of
the Catholic work among Negroes. The Catholics
were early concerned with the amelioration of the
condition of the Negroes and were found among
the first to bear testimony against slavery. This
denomination opened schools to enlighten the children
of the slaves, established missions to reclaim
the wayward, and all but granted the despised
bondmen in their circles the privileges of liberty
and equality. The success of their workers among
Negroes, however, was not phenomenal. The
Catholics did not make much impression on the
Negroes in the large cities of the North, where
they were more accessible than in the South; but
considerable good was accomplished by the promising
beginnings in and around Baltimore, Washington,
Mobile, and New Orleans. So well was the
foundation laid that the reaction in favor of slavery
<pb id="woods99" n="99"/>
did not altogether counteract this healthy influence
in behalf of the enlightenment of the
Negroes. Only a small percentage of the race
thereby profited, however. The proportionately
small number of Negroes now belonging to the
Catholic Church have been proselyted largely
since the Civil War.</p>
        <p>The Congregationalists became interested in the
uplift of the Negroes with whom they came into
contact, although the number reached did not multiply.
The leaders of this denomination sympathized
with the slave, aided the fugitive, and
preached to the unfortunate the principles of religion
so dear to the hearts of their communicants.
But so great was the hold of the more evangelical
sects on the Negroes that the earliest successful
effort to constitute a group of them as a working
body in the Congregational Church was the establishment
of the Dixwell Avenue Congregational
Church in New Haven, Connecticut, in 1829. The
records do not show any considerable accession of
Negroes to these ranks until after the Civil War
when the work of this denomination was popularized
in various parts by that efficient worker
and organizer, the late G. W. Moore.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <p>
          <figure id="ill100" entity="woods100">
            <p>BISHOP CHRISTOPHER RUSH</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods100" n="100"/>
        <head>CHAPTER V</head>
        <head>EARLY DEVELOPMENT</head>
        <p>THE Negro church continued to go forward.
Eight years after the organization of the African
Methodist Episcopal Church the membership
easily reached 9,888, including 14 elders, 26
deacons, and 101 licentiates, itinerant and local.
Its expansion had been so rapid that it was soon
necessary to establish a western conference to
administer the affairs of the many churches then
rising in Ohio. Wishing further to extend its
operations, the church ordained the Rev. Scipio
Bean in 1827 to do mission work in the Island of
Haiti. The church established there had as many
as 72 members in 1828, and in 1830 it had extended
its operations into the Spanish port of the Island
and gained a foothold in the peninsula of Samana.
That same year the Rev. R. Roberts was
ordained a deacon and afterward an elder for
missionary work in the same island, then under
the successful administration of President Boyer.
Although he met with some success in the beginning
in answering this cry for help in a distant
land, the work undertaken there was not finally
successful.</p>
        <pb id="woods101" n="101"/>
        <p>There was an apparent falling off in the membership
of certain conferences after 1830, but this
did not indicate any step backward. Practically
the whole membership in South Carolina was by
the public opinion, custom, and laws of that commonwealth,
cut off from the church. There was
during this same period extensive progress in the
west, especially in Cincinnati. Great efforts were
made to put the church on a firm foundation. During
the conferences of the thirties much attention
was given to the preparation of the ministry
through education, cleanliness in dress, high character,
and loyalty to the church. The work suffered
a loss, however, in that Bishop Allen, who
had for years led this flock, passed away in 1831.
Bishop Morris Brown, who had been ordained to
the episcopacy in 1828, became then the sole bishop
and continued so until 1836 when Edward Waters
was ordained as his assistant.</p>
        <p>Proceeding on a sound basis, the church could
not but succeed. The membership rapidly grew,
as is evidenced by the necessity for the organization
of two other conferences in the year 1840.
This was the conference of Canada, which was
organized by Bishop Brown at Toronto, and then
came the conference of Indianapolis as a culmination
of the successful missionary labors of
William Paul Quinn who was later honored as the
fourth bishop of the African Methodist Episcopal
Church. There was an improvement in church
literature such as the <hi rend="italics">Book of Discipline</hi> and the
<pb id="woods102" n="102"/>
conference of the year 1836 decreed the publication
of a quarterly magazine for the use and benefit of
the connection, appointing George Hogarth of the
city of Brooklyn as General Book Steward.</p>
        <p>The denomination had much difficulty in maintaining
the Book Concern. The problem of publication
has always been a perplexing one and the
experience of this church was no exception to that
rule. The business seemed to follow the Book
Steward from one city to another. In 1847 it was
moved from Pittsburgh to New York. That same
year it was decided to publish a weekly to be called
<hi rend="italics">The Christian Herald</hi>. The first copy of this publication
was issued by the Rev. A. R. Green, in
1848, then in charge of the Book Concern. In
1852, however, the name of this publication was
changed to <hi rend="italics">The Christian Recorder</hi>. Its editor
declared that it would be devoted to religion, morality,
science, and literature. Some of the papers
published therein show an intelligent insight into
conditions, a deep interest in intellectual forces
effective in the uplift of the people, and a general
knowledge of the great factors which have made
the history of the world.</p>
        <p>The development of African Methodist Episcopal
Zion Church was equally encouraging. After
serving his people successfully for some time
Bishop James Varick passed away in 1827. The
following year the office was filled by the election
of Christopher Rush, a man who had figured in
the organization of the Zion Church in New York
<pb id="woods103" n="103"/>
in 1796. Because of his good foundation in education,
his equipoise, reliable judgment, and Christian
piety, Christopher Rush made such a favorable
impression upon those with whom he came in
contact that he is often spoken of by the Zionites
as the ablest preacher of his time. He lived
throughout the crisis through which this church
had to go, enabling it to extend its territory so as
to compete favorably with the more extensive
work then being accomplished by the African
Methodist Episcopal Church. Rush served the
connection from 1828 to 1840, a period during
which the membership of the sect increased, new
churches easily developed, and the denomination
realized strength and influence. Associated with
Bishop Rush in this effort were Elders Edward
Johnson, Durham Stevens, George Stevenson,
David Crosby, Jonathan Gibbs, Arthur Langford,
Tower Hill, John Marshall, Richard Phillips, David
Smith, Jacob Richardson, Samuel Johnson,
Abraham Green, and David Stevens. In the New
York conference at this time there were such men
as Timothy Eato, Abraham Thompson, Charles
Anderson, William Carmen, George Tredwell,
William Miller, Levin Smith, Jacob Matthews,
Peter Van Hass, and Jehiel Beaman. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref7" n="7" rend="sc" target="note7">1</ref></p>
        <note id="note7" n="7" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref7">
          <p>1 There appeared later between 1830 and 1840 others of much
worth. These were Charles A. Boyd, Henry Johnson, William
H. Bishop, Hosea Easton, James Simmons, Henry Drayton, David
Blake, Adam Ford, Daniel Vandevier, Francis P. Graham, John
W. Lewis, George Garnett, William Fuller, J. H. Williams,
William Serrington, John A. King, John Tappen, John Dungy, Richard
Noyee, Peter Ross, John Lyle, John P. Thompson, John Chester,
Nathan Blunt, John N. Mars, J. B. Johnson, Thomas James,
Edward Bishop, Thomas Jackson, Dempsey Kennedy, William
Tilmon, George Washington, Benjamin Simms, W. L. Brown,
John Wells, Samuel Serrington, George A. Spywood, Jesse Kemble,
Leonard Collins, Basil McKall, William Jones, John Jackson,
Abraham Cole, Samuel T. Gray, William McFarlan, Philip
Lum, Shadrach Golden, and Abraham Miller.</p>
        </note>
        <pb id="woods104" n="104"/>
        <p>While the outstanding members of this group
were those who became bishops of the Zionites,
several others who did not attain the episcopacy,
frequently showed exceptional power which
materially aided the development of the church.
Among these may be mentioned the Rev. S. T.
Fray, a remarkable natural orator noted for
his ability to rouse enthusiasm. He was a man of
unusual acumen, easily triumphed in debate, and
as a logician and parliamentarian could vanquish
his opponent. There was also Rev. Henry Johnson
who passed among his fellows as “ Old Hickory”
because of his strong force of character.
Unusually great work for the church was accomplished
by Rev. John A. Williams as a revivalist.
Rev. Leonard Collins was one of the reliable
pillars in the church for a number of years but
lost his standing by yielding to the temptation of
strong drink. Honorable mention may be given
Basil McKall, Abraham Cole, and especially David
Stevens for their forceful preaching which moved
multitudes to come into the church.</p>
        <p>It does not appear that some of the bishops left
very much of an impression, although they were
men of extraordinary following. Bishop Spywood,
for example, was retired from his office
<pb id="woods105" n="105"/>
because there were more bishops than were needed
for that service in the church. Bishop Moore, who
was an inspiring preacher, drawing large crowds
and moving all classes to repentance, was not at
ease as a bishop and he too was retired in 1860.</p>
        <p>It was unfortunate, however, that in 1840 a
very disturbing factor appeared so as to arrest the
progress of this church. There arose in this connection
an element desiring an assistant superintendent.
It seemed that this desire came from the
friends of Rev. William Miller, a man of changing
tendencies. Although a preacher of unusual intellect
and a man of general ability, he did not
show much stability of character. When he was
a deacon in the African Methodist Episcopal
Church in 1813, it appeared that he used his position
to do the Zion Church an injury. At a later
period he, with the Asbury Church, joined the
Zionites. Yet with this same church about 1820
he united with Bishop Allen so as to form the
nucleus of the Bethel Church in New York City in
1830; but returned later to the Zion Church with a
fragment of the Asbury congregation. In spite of
this changing record, however, his friends felt that
he should be made superintendent and it was
finally done; but although an assistant superintendent,
he never held a conference nor performed
an ordination. It seemed that it was a position of
honor rather than one of usefulness, but he was
known as bishop until he died in 1846.</p>
        <p>Two years later when Rev. George Galbreth
<pb id="woods106" n="106"/>
was elected to this office, some dispute arose as to
whether he should be a full bishop or a more assistant,
but it was finally decided that he should
be an assistant only. As this did not satisfy all
concerned, the friends of Mr. Galbreth continued
the fight and in the conference of 1852 they carried
the point of placing all bishops on equality. Part
of their program too was the retirement of
Bishop Rush, who, being feeble and blind, could no
longer serve efficiently. The conference thereupon
proceeded to elect Galbreth, Bishop, and Spywood.
Bishop Spywood was retired from this office
in 1856 because there were too many bishops
for the work to be accomplished in the field, and
during the remainder of his life he was employed
as an agent of the New England Mission Board in
which he served successfully.</p>
        <p>It happened that soon after the election of the
three superintendents, that is, in 1853, Bishop Galbreth
died, leaving two bishops in the field. How
were these bishops then to stand? Was there such
a thing as a senior bishop or were they on equality?
Bishop Bishop insisted that he was the General
Superintendent and above and beyond his coworker.
As this did not satisfy both parties he was
called to trial; but, insisting that he was right, he
evaded the inquiry and caused a schism in the Zion
Church. Those adhering to the suspended bishop
held the territory north to Philadelphia, south to
Charleston and west to Pittsburgh, and called
themselves the Wesleyan Methodist Episcopal
<pb id="woods107" n="107"/>
Church. The others held most of New York, New
England, and Nova Scotia, and retained the original
name of the body, the African Methodist Episcopal
Zion Church. These two factions tended to
drift in different directions. In the west there was
a tendency toward Episcopalianism, whereas the
east drifted toward Congregationalism. The question
of the church property was finally taken into
the courts, which decided in favor of those who
remained with the denomination. Steps were
thereafter taken to heal the breach which had been
produced by the stubbornness of one man and the
haste of a few others in dealing with him. In
1860 the schism was finally ended by an agreement
of the two factions to bury their differences and
unite for the good of the common church.</p>
        <p>During these years some smaller movements
were in progress. A division of the Union Church
of Africans incorporated at Wilmington, Delaware,
in 1807, resulted in the organization of the
African Union Church and the Union American
Methodist Episcopal Church in 1850. From the
Methodist Protestant Church a sufficient number
of Negroes finally withdrew to form, in 1860, the
First Colored Methodist Protestant Church.
These denominations, however, have not been able
to compete in numbers and influence with the
Allenites and Zionites.</p>
        <p>These activities of the African Methodist denominations
mentioned above would seem to indicate
that the large majority of the Negroes became
<pb id="woods108" n="108"/>
members of these new sects, leaving merely
a few for the Baptists. As a matter of fact,
however, the contrary was true. The Negro
Methodists had national organization and in most
cases intelligent men making a systematic effort
to extend their work. The Baptists, on the other
hand, had both the disadvantages and the advantages
of local self-government. In their undeveloped
state this unusual liberty sometimes
proved to be a handicap to the Baptists in that the
standard of the ministry and the moral tone of the
churches were not so high as in the case of the
Methodist bodies, whose conferences had power to
make local churches do the right when they were
not so inclined. This local self-government of the
Baptists, on the other hand, made possible a more
rapid increase in the number of churches established
and the large influx of members in quest
of the liberty wherewith they believed Christ had
made them free.</p>
        <p>What then was this peculiar feature of Baptist
policy which explains the unusual growth? In
the first place, the local Baptist Church is thoroughly
independent of any other organization or
church. It may become associated with other
churches in bodies meeting periodically to devise
plans for the common good of the denomination;
but it is in no sense bound by the rules and regulations
of such bodies. And should an association,
moreover, exclude a church from its group, that
church is still legally constituted a Baptist church
<pb id="woods109" n="109"/>
and may join another association or form one of
its own in coöperation with other churches similarly
disposed. Any group of baptized believers
of not less than four, moreover, may exercise the
liberty of organizing a church under the direction
of a regularly ordained minister of the denomination
and ordination in the Baptist Church is not a
difficulty. With the tendency of so many members
to find fault, to disagree, to follow the advice of
ill-designing persons seeking personal ends, it
was a decidedly easy matter for Negro Baptist
churches under these circumstances to split and
thus multiply. While the Methodists might hesitate
to establish an additional church so close to
another as to hinder its growth, the Baptists in
the heat of controversial excitement often established
two or three churches where there were not
at first enough people to sustain one; but in the
course of time these churches, because of their
unusual liberty in the evangelical effort, would attract
so many more than the other liberal churches
that they would all be filled. The Baptists finally
aggregated about as many as all other Negro
members of the various independent Negro
churches. It soon happened in the South, moreover,
that where the blacks were freely permitted
to embrace religion the Negro Baptists outnumbered
the whites in mixed churches two to one and
sometimes three to one or four to one.</p>
        <p>Detailed records of these achievements from a
national point of view are lacking for the reason
<pb id="woods110" n="110"/>
that the Negro Baptists prior to the organization
of the National Baptist Convention had no national
body of their own. During the antebellum
period they belonged largely to the white churches
in the South, occupying certain seats, the Negro
pew, or meeting in the basement of the same edifice
for worship at a special hour on the Sabbath
day. In most cities in the North the independent
movement among Negroes brought about the establishment
of their own local churches; but, when
associated, they generally belonged to the white
bodies, used their literature, and followed their
doctrines. As many of the white churches and organizations
took little account of what these Negro
communicants were doing but rather considered
them as an undesirable but inevitable adjunct, no
complete records of their achievements are extant.
Here and there a writer of the history of the Baptists
gave them honorable mention and now and
then a Negro Baptist preacher in a locality had
sufficient appreciation of the value of records to
leave an account.</p>
        <p>The location and the status of some of these
Baptist churches will be interesting, especially in
the South where their development was retarded
by the restrictions of a slaveholding section living
in dread of servile insurrection. During the thirties
and forties a number of Negro Baptist
churches were established in the District of Columbia,
the first one being organized by Sampson
White in 1839 and reaching its position of permanence
<pb id="woods111" n="111"/>
some years later under William Williams,
whose flock was the largest of this sect in the city.
As it could not be associated with Negro churches
in the South, then dominated by white men in the
interest of slaveholders, it connected itself with
the Philadelphia Baptist Association. The first
Negro Baptist Church in Baltimore was organized
in 1836 and was making unusual progress under
the direction of M. C. Clayton, with a membership
of 150 in 1846. A number of other Baptist
churches in the city were soon organized thereafter,
furnishing opportunity for development to
its several useful Negro ministers, among whom
was Rev. Noah Davis of the Saratoga Street Baptist
Church.</p>
        <p>These places in Maryland, however, were not
strictly of the slaveholding attitude and so were
parts of Virginia. An extensive account of the
African Baptist Church of Richmond, established
from the white church of that faith and placed in
charge of Rev. Robert Ryland, a white man, serving
at the same time as President of Richmond
College, appears elsewhere. There had been for
some years a Negro Baptist congregation in Portsmouth,
mentioned above. There were elsewhere
in the State other Baptist and Methodist churches
and some of them almost entirely under the direction
of Negroes. The first African Baptist Church
in Petersburg had 664 communicants, the largest
membership in the Middle District Baptist Association.
The largest Baptist Church in Manchester
<pb id="woods112" n="112"/>
(now South Richmond) in 1846 was the African
Baptist Church with a membership of 487.</p>
        <p>In South Carolina the Negroes were not permitted
to separate from the whites, but they so
decidedly outnumbered the latter that the
churches had the aspect of Negro congregations.
Of the 1,643 members belonging to the First Baptist
Church in Charleston in 1846 all but 261 were
persons of color. In the Second Baptist Church
there were 200 white people and 312 Negroes; in
the Georgetown Baptist Church 33 white persons
and 298 Negroes. The Welsh Neck Church had 477
Negroes and only 83 whites. In the Association
to which these churches belonged the blacks outnumbered
the whites two to one. No distinction
was made between the members of the two races in
the minutes of the Association. The Bethel Association
of this State, however, had for a number
of years prior to 1838 reported the Negro members.
It then had 1,502 whites and 637 blacks; but
in 1843 the whites were 1,804 and the blacks 1,000.</p>
        <p>The main interest in the Negro Baptists of
Georgia during this period centered around the
church established in Savannah by Andrew Bryan.
For about two years after the death of the founder
in 1812 the church remained without a pastor, having
its pulpit supplied during this period by Rev.
Evans Great. At the end of this interregnum the
church set apart a Sabbath day to pray that the
great head of the church would direct their choice
to a worthy successor. Although Andrew Marshall
<pb id="woods113" n="113"/>
had served as an assistant pastor under his
uncle he had upon his death become largely engaged
in business. The church, however, by a majority
vote chose Andrew Marshall in preference
to Evans Great, and the former entered upon the
service with exercises auguring well for success.
Being prosperous in his ministry as well as in his
business, Andrew Marshall was respected not only
by his own people but also by the most desirable
whites.</p>
        <p>His prosperity and his influence, however, led
to a supposed violation of the laws. After having
accumulated a goodly portion of money, he purchased
from certain Negroes who had no permit
to trade or sell, some bricks with which he constructed
his two-story brick house. As this was
a violation of the law, his traducers seized upon
this opportunity to humiliate him, and, although
his former master interceded in his behalf and
enlisted the sympathy of the best white citizens, he
was administered a whipping as a punishment
for this so-called high crime. This crippled him
in his ministry for a while, but he soon recovered
therefrom, having the assistance of Henry Cunningham
and Evans Great, who, in spite of the
fact that the latter was defeated by Andrew Marshall
for the pastorate of the church, served under
him thereafter as an assistant pastor and coöperated
with him loyally.</p>
        <p>Andrew Marshall emerged from these trials but
another of more consequence awaited him. He
<pb id="woods114" n="114"/>
alienated the affection of the white people of this
denomination by preaching what they considered
false doctrines. Further trouble was caused when
he permitted Alexander Campbell, then called the
new light preacher, to speak in the African Baptist
Church. The orthodox Baptist of the city
disapproved of Marshall's admitting Dr. Campbell
to his pulpit and disputes in the church immediately
followed. The church became hopelessly
divided and its strife was the topic of the town.
Marshall withdrew from the building with one
portion of the church, the other remaining under
the leadership of Adam Johnson. As Andrew
Marshall was much more powerful than any other
man of his connection, he carried with him then
out of this church a large majority.</p>
        <p>The association to which this church belonged,
however, took action in his case, recommending
that Marshall be silenced indefinitely, that the
African Church be dissolved, and that measures
be taken to constitute a new body as a branch of
the white Baptist church. The Negro members in
the country, then members of the African Baptist
Church in Savannah, were to take letters of dismission
and either unite themselves with the neighboring
churches of the Baptist faith or be constituted
as separate churches. The association
also gave its approval of the Christian deportment
of the Second African Church. This, of course,
made all of the Negro churches wards of the white
and according to the law no Negro could exercise
<pb id="woods115" n="115"/>
the gift of preaching in those churches unless he
was endorsed by two or more white Baptist ministers.
As the property of the First African Church
was under the trusteeship of the association, its
will had to be respected. There is no evidence,
however, that these orders of the association were
ever carried out. As most of the members of the
churches lived in the country rather than in the
city of Savannah, moreover, the dispute was one
in which the minority rather than the majority of
the members were concerned.</p>
        <p>Marshall, however, solved his own problems with
the assistance of certain influential white men who
enabled him to purchase the old building of the
white Baptists, out of which they moved into a new
church edifice on Chippewa Square. As this was
a much larger building than the old meeting house
constructed by Andrew Bryan and Marshall
could preach with more power than any other minister
in that vicinity, he had little difficulty in attracting
a larger following, although most of the
official class of the First African Baptist Church
deserted him.</p>
        <p>Upon the withdrawal of Andrew Marshall and
his supporters from the edifice of the First African
Baptist Church and their taking over of a new
edifice, there arose a serious question which even
to-day has not been really settled. This question
was whether or not Marshall and his followers continued
the church established by Andrew Bryan or
abandoned it to the control of those who remained
<pb id="woods116" n="116"/>
and were later accepted in the Sunbury Association
of Georgia as the Third African Baptist
Church, still later known as the First Bryan Baptist
Church. The officers in the control of this
church contended that they rather than the followers
of Marshall represented the church as it
was established by Bryan. They insist that, although
in being received in the Sunbury Association
they were designated as the Third African
Baptist Church, they, nevertheless, represented
the church as it was originally established by Andrew
Bryan. All of the actual officers of the
original church and all of the persons who had
represented the church as it originally was in the
Sunbury Association remained to carry on the
work as it had been theretofore without any special
organization of a new church and succeeded at
the same time to the possession of this property.
They emphasized also the fact that Andrew Marshall
had never represented the church in this
association and that he himself was a member of
the Second African Church rather than of the
church of which he was pastor.</p>
        <p>This Third African Church, later the First
Bryan Baptist Church, then extended a call to
Thomas Anderson, who served them until 1835,
when the congregation secured the services of
Steven McQueen. In 1841 the church was again
without a regular pastor but accepted the services
of John Devous, a former deacon of the Second
<pb id="woods117" n="117"/>
African Church. Soon thereafter we hear of the
resignation of Mr. Devous and the installation of
Isaac Roberts, also a member of the Second African
Church. Mr. Roberts proved to be the most
energetic of all pastors in the city after the rise of
Andrew Marshall. He improved the building, inspired
the members, and edified their souls. But
upon the death of Thomas Anderson, the pastor
of the Second African Church, Mr. Roberts resigned
to accept that pastorate, in 1849. The
church then extended a call to Bristol Lawton of
Beaufort, South Carolina, who preached for just
one year and was succeeded by Garrison Frazer,
a Baptist from the State of Virginia. Mr. Frazer
was a man of high church principles and was a
good worker in the ranks. About the time of the
outbreak of the Civil War, he resigned and the
church then had ordained for its leadership Rev.
Ulysses L. Houston, who developed much power
as a preacher. In this position he extended the influence
of the church and made himself a great
factor even among the white Baptists of the community.
He served in this capacity for some
years, laboring through the war into freedom.
Andrew Marshall continued in charge of his
church, maintaining himself with the same prestige
and retaining a large following until he passed
away in 1856, when he was succeeded by Rev.
William J. Campbell. Andrew Marshall was
mourned by thousands unto whom he had ministered
<pb id="woods118" n="118"/>
and by tens of thousands who had observed
his good work in delivering the poor that cry and
in directing the wanderer in the right way.</p>
        <p>Alabama also had a large number of Negro
Baptists although there did not develop as many
independent churches as there were in Georgia.
The Negro membership in the mixed churches was
a little more than one-half of the number. In the
city of Montgomery the Negroes were almost three
to one. Probably the most flourishing center was
the African Baptist Church at Mobile. This congregation
had once been a part of the First Baptist
Church (white), but in 1839 the congregation was
dissolved to form two. That year the Negro
church was admitted to the Bethel Association.
The Negroes had a fine house of worship built by
themselves and had developed among them some
intelligent local preachers, among whom were certain
gentlemen known as Heard, Hunton, Hale,
Stowe, Collins, Schroebel, and Grant.</p>
        <p>The center of interest among the Negro Baptists
in Florida was Jacksonville. There the First
Bethel Baptist Church was organized in 1838 with
four whites and two Negroes as charter members.
These were Rev. J. Jaudan and wife, Deacon
James McDonald and wife and two slaves belonging
to Jaudan. They held their first meetings in
the Government Block House near the County
Court House but later purchased on Church Street,
between Hogan and Julia Streets, a lot on which
was built the first edifice. When later the whites
<pb id="woods119" n="119"/>
decided to separate from the Negroes and undertook
to dispossess them altogether the court decided
that the property belonged to the Negroes
in as much as they were in the majority. Later,
however, the Bethel Baptist Church sold out this
property to the whites and purchased property on
the corner of Main and Union Streets. In our day
we have seen the Bethel Baptist Church incorporated
by the State as an institutional church which
figures as an important factor in the life of the
Negroes of Jacksonville.</p>
        <p>In the western slave States, where the Negroes
were few, they were, nevertheless, found in considerable
numbers in the Baptist Church. One-fourth
of the Baptists in Tennessee were Negroes. The
membership in Kentucky was of a much larger
proportion. The African Baptist Church of Lexington
was founded by a thrifty Negro who, in
spite of the law, was permitted to remain in the
State as a worthy free Negro and as such not
only preached but as early as the thirties had
accumulated a fortune valued at $20,000. In 1846
this church under the leadership of L. Terrell was
the largest in the Elkhorn Association and was
considered “orderly and flourishing.” During
these years the First African Baptist Church of
Louisville had been developing along the same line
and was the largest in its association, having 644
members. Under the pastorate of Rev. Henry
Adams, a man of considerable education and ability
to lead, it attained a position of much usefulness.
<pb id="woods120" n="120"/>
The Negro Baptist Church of St. Louis,
founded in 1827, was, in 1848, the largest in its
connection and with the impetus given the work by
its pastor, J. B. Meacham, it became still more
influential.</p>
        <p>In the North the development of the Negro Baptists
did not proceed so smoothly. In the first
place, neither the majority of the Negroes nor a
large percentage of the whites in that section belonged
to the Baptist Church. The northern Negroes,
moreover, had something to conjure with.
Methodism among them was a radical independent
movement offering liberty in a sphere in which the
Negro had never freely moved. Many Negroes,
therefore, heeded the call of the African Methodists
to “come ye out from among them and work
out your own salvation with fear and trembling.”
Independent Methodists in the South, however,
were more of an exception to the rule than was
the case of the Baptists in the North, for the
Negro Baptists had every opportunity so to worship
God in the North, if they desired, whereas
the independent Negro Methodists were actually
prohibited from invading most of the South.</p>
        <p>As a matter of fact the Baptist churches were
among the first separate organizations established
in the North for Negroes, and as the free Negroes
and fugitives were in the course of time driven out
of the South by the intolerable conditions obtaining
there during the reactionary period, the northern
Negro Baptist churches multiplied and their
<pb id="woods121" n="121"/>
membership increased. Practically all large urban
communities of the North had some Negro Baptists.
Philadelphia was especially well supplied.
There was the First African Church founded by
Negroes in 1809, with a membership of 257, under
Richard Vaughn in 1846. The Union Colored
Church, with a membership of 200, was in charge
of Daniel Scott. J. Henderson was the pastor of
the Third African Baptist Church, with a membership
of only 61, and William Jackson ministered to
a similar number in the so-called African Church.</p>
        <p>Farther north the Baptists were also making
progress. The Abyssinian Baptist Church of
New York City was, in 1846, doing well under the
direction of Rev. Sampson White, with a membership
of 424. In Boston the African Baptist
Church had held its own, but in New England,
where the abolition sentiment was developing and
there resulted a more healthy sentiment in behalf
of fairness for the Negro, the independent movement
among Negro Methodists and Baptists was
not generally considered necessary. Negroes were
accepted in white churches and heard preached and
saw practiced the principles of the brotherhood of
man and the fatherhood of God. Only in centers
of large Negro population then, as in Boston,
Providence, Newport, New Haven and Hartford,
did the Negroes tend largely to separate from the
whites.</p>
        <p>To the west, however, where came Negroes fleeing
from the persecution of the southern whites,
<pb id="woods122" n="122"/>
independent churches flourished much better.
Pittsburgh, Buffalo, Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati,
Detroit, and Chicago soon found Baptist as
well as Methodist churches common. Some of the
pioneers in the group of Baptists were Richard
DeBaptiste of Detroit and later of Chicago, and
James Poindexter of Columbus. These in the
course of time so rapidly increased that the Negro
Baptists finally established an independent connection,
the Providence Baptist Association the
first Negro body of the kind in the United States,
organized in Ohio in 1836. Such was the case
in Illinois where the Baptist churches of St. Clair
and Madison counties, of Shawneetown, Vandalia,
Jacksonville, Springfield, Galena, and Chicago,
representing about twelve churches, organized in
1838 the Wood River Baptist Association. Feeling
that there was a need for a still larger body,
the churches of these parts organized in 1853 the
Western Colored Baptist Convention.</p>
        <p>The progress of these independent churches in
the west suffered no interruption until the passage
of the Fugitive Slave Law of 1850, when many
Negroes who had escaped from the South and settled
in these cities had to flee to Canada for safety.
In Canada West, the various settlements saw the
influence of the Baptists and Methodists extended,
but for a long time there had been a Baptist church
in Toronto which under Rev. W. Christian was
flourishing in 1846, and the Methodists soon made
there a more systematic effort.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods123" n="123"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill123" entity="woods123">
            <p>REV. LOTT CARY</p>
            <p>A missionary to Africa.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER VI</head>
        <head>THE SCHISM AND THE SUBSEQUENT SITUATION</head>
        <p>AN important factor in the growth of the Negro
Church was that the Negroes found the white
churches of their choice less friendly and finally
saw them withdrawn from the churches in the
North to perpetuate slavery. In the South, the
slaves and free Negroes had to accept whatever
religious privileges were allowed them; but when
the national bodies grew lukewarm on abolition,
receded from the advanced position which they
had taken in the defense of the Negro, and persistently
compromised on the question to placate their
southern adherents to maintain intact their national
organizations, Negroes forgot the stigma attached
to their radical religious bodies and united
freely with their brethren who during the first
years of their independence found it difficult to
secure a following.</p>
        <p>In 1808 the general conference of the Methodists
provided that the annual conferences should
form their own regulations relative to buying and
selling slaves, thus making it possible for the body
of preachers to act efficiently in one direction
against slavery, even should the general conference
<pb id="woods124" n="124"/>
choose wholly to refrain. This rule was abrogated
in 1820, however, and the only important
changes made thereafter with reference to the
Negroes were some rules adopted in 1824, one of
which provided that all preachers should prudently
“enforce upon their members,” the necessity
of teaching their slaves to read the word of God,
and to allow them time to attend upon the public
worship of God on our regular days of divine service.
Another rule provided that Negro preachers
and official members should have all the privileges
which are usual to others in the district and quarterly
conferences, where the usages of the country
did not forbid it, and that the presiding elder
might hold for them a separate district conference,
when the number of Negro local preachers
would justify it. The annual conferences might
employ Negro preachers to travel and preach,
where their services were judged necessary, provided
that no one should be so employed without
having been recommended according to the form
of discipline.</p>
        <p>The Presbyterians had tried to evade the Negro
question but it was again brought up in view of
the cruelty practiced in the traffic of slaves during
the first decade of the nineteenth century. The
General Assembly was forced to take some action
again in 1815. It then referred to its previous
resolutions on the subject and expressed regret
that slavery of Africans existed, hoping too that
such measures might be taken as would secure religious
<pb id="woods125" n="125"/>
education at least to the rising generation
of slaves as a preparation for their emancipation
at some time in the future. As to the transfer of
slaves necessary in the economy of the slave States
the General Assembly regarded this as unavoidable;
but it denounced the buying and selling of
slaves by way of traffic and all undue cruelty
among them as inconsistent with the spirit of the
Gospel, recommending it to the presbyteries and
sessions in their care to make use of all measures
to prevent such shameful conduct. In 1818 there
came before this General Assembly a resolution to
the effect that a person who should sell as a slave
a member of the church, who should be at the time
in good standing in the church and unwilling to be
sold, acted inconsistently with the spirit of Christianity
and ought to be debarred from the communion
of the church.</p>
        <p>After considerable discussion, the subject was
submitted to a committee to prepare a report for
the adoption of the General Assembly, embracing
the object of the above resolution and also expressing
the opinion of the Assembly as to slavery.
This report, unanimously adopted, carried, among
other things, a declaration that the voluntary enslaving
of one portion of the human race by another
is a gross violation of the most precious
rights of human nature, utterly inconsistent with
the law of God which requires us to love our neighbors
as ourselves, and totally irreconcilable with
the spirit and principles of the gospel of Christ,
<pb id="woods126" n="126"/>
which enjoins that all things whatsoever ye would
that men should do to you, do ye even unto them. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref8" n="8" rend="sc" target="note8">1</ref></p>
        <note id="note8" n="8" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref8">
          <p>1 The Assembly bore it grievously that slavery exhibits the
persons of color as dependent on the will of others, “whether they
shall know and worship the true God, whether they shall enjoy
the ordinances of the gospel; whether they shall perform the
duties and cherish the endearments of husbands and wives,
parents and children, neighbors and friends; whether they shall
preserve their chastity and purity, or regard the dictates of justice
and humanity.” . . . “The evils to which the slave is always
exposed often take place in fact, and in their very worst degree
and form; and where all of them do not take place, as we rejoice
to say in many instances, through the influence of the principles
of humanity and religion on the mind of masters, they do not—
still the slave is deprived of his natural right, degraded as a
human being, and exposed to the danger of passing into the hands
of a master who may inflict upon him all the hardships and injuries
which humanity and avarice may suggest.</p>
          <p>“From this view of the consequences resulting from the practice
into which Christian people have most inconsistently fallen,
of enslaving a portion of their brethren of mankind—for ‘God
hath made of one blood all nations of men to dwell on the face
of the earth’—it is manifestly the duty of all Christians who
enjoy the light of the present day, when the inconsistency of
slavery, both with the dictates of humanity and religion, has
been demonstrated, and is generally seen and acknowledged, to
use their honest, earnest, and unwearied endeavors, to correct the
errors of former times, and as speedily as possible to efface this
blot on our holy religion, and to obtain the complete abolition
of slavery through Christendom, and if possible throughout the
world.”</p>
        </note>
        <p>In another part of this report, however, the Assembly
seemed to undo what it had done; for it
exhorted others to forbear harsh censures, and
uncharitable reflections on their brethren, who
unhappily live among slaves whom they cannot
immediately set free, but who, at the same time,
are really using all their influence, and all their
endeavors, to bring them into a state of freedom,
<pb id="woods127" n="127"/>
as soon as a door for it can be safely opened. It
also encouraged the members of the Society to
patronize the American Colonization Society with
a view to sending the Negroes to Africa and thus
deliver themselves and their country from the
calamity of slavery. The General Assembly
recommended the encouragement of religious instruction
of the slaves in the principles of the
Christian religion, granting them liberty to attend
on the preaching of the gospel, when they have opportunity,
by favoring the instruction of them in
the Sabbath schools wherever those schools should
be formed and by giving them all other proper
advantages for acquiring the knowledge of their
duty both to God and man. The General Assembly
further recommended that it was incumbent
on all Christians to communicate religious instruction
to those who are under their authority, so that
the doing of this “in the case before us so far from
operating as some have apprehended that it might,
as an incitement to insurrection, would, on the
contrary, operate as a most powerful means for
the prevention of those evils.”</p>
        <p>In this straddling position these churches tried
to discountenance as far as possible all cruelty of
whatever kind in the treatment of slaves, especially
the cruelty of separating husband and wife,
parents and children, and that which consisted in
selling slaves to those who would either themselves
deprive these unhappy people of the blessings of
the gospel or who would transfer them to places
<pb id="woods128" n="128"/>
where the gospel was not proclaimed, or where it
was forbidden to slaves to attend upon its instruction.
During the thirties most of these churches
were taking the position of evading the question,
but the abolition members therein kept the problem
before them. Postponement of the discussion
thereafter became the order of the day. One decade
later many took the position assumed by the
Presbyterian Church in 1845 when, as a result of
various memorials on slavery, the Assembly, deploring
the division of the church on slavery,
passed a resolution that the church could not legislate
where Christ has not legislated, that as
Christ and the Apostles admitted slaveholders as
members of the church, they could not be expected
to do otherwise. Some disclaimed, however, any
desire to deny that slavery is an evil, or to countenance
the idea that masters may regard their
slaves as real property and not as human beings.
They merely intended to say that since Christ and
his Apostles did not make the holding of slaves
a bar to communion, the church organizations as
the court of Christ had no authority to do so. The
apostles of Christ sought to ameliorate the condition
of the slaves, not by denouncing and excommunicating
their masters but by teaching both
masters and slaves the glorious doctrines of the
gospel and enjoining upon each a discharge of
their relative duties. These sects rejoiced rather
that the ministers and churches of the slaveholding
States were awakening to a deeper sense of
<pb id="woods129" n="129"/>
<figure id="ill129" entity="woods129"><p>REV. M. C. CLAYTON</p><p>A Baptist preacher of power in Baltimore before the Civil War.</p></figure>
their obligations to extend to the slave population
generally the means of grace, for many slaveholders
not professedly religious favored this object.
They deplored the agitation which tended to separate
the northern from the southern portion of
the church, “a result which every good citizen
must deplore as tending to the disunion of our beloved
country and which every enlightened Christian
will oppose as bringing about a ruinous and
unnecessary schism between brethren who maintain
a common faith.”</p>
        <p>The schism, however, was impending; for the
southern members of the churches boldly defended
slavery as justified by the scriptures, while many
northerners differed from them. Ministers and
laymen wrote works setting forth these doctrines
while pseudo-scientists and philosophers undertook
to justify the enslavement of the Negroes
on the ground of racial inferiority. Southerners
who would not go to the extent of justifying the
institution on these untenable grounds merely
deprecated it as an evil for which they were not
responsible and of which they could not rid them
selves. Richard Fuller, a southern Baptist of unusual
influence in shaping the policy of that sect in
his section, expressed this thought in the words:
“I am willing to appear in any controversy which
can even by implication place me in a false light
and odious attitude representing me as a eulogist
and abettor of slavery, and not as simply the
apologist of an institution transmitted to us by
<pb id="woods130" n="130"/>
former generations—the existence of which I lament—
for the commencement of which I am not
at all responsible—for the extinction of which I
am willing to make greater sacrifices than any
abolitionist has made or would make, if the cause
of true humanity would be thus advanced.”</p>
        <p>The outbreaks soon followed, however, in spite
of efforts to heal the breach. There came from the
Alabama State Baptist Convention a memorial
with respect to the discrimination of the Foreign
Mission Board against slaveholders in making its
appointments. The reply of the Board was conciliatory
but was to the effect that a slaveholder
could not be consistently appointed as a missionary
for the reason that such action would involve
an approval of slavery. This and other Baptist
conventions thereafter severed their connection
with the national body, and in 1845 organized the
Southern Baptist Convention. That same year
occurred the secession of the Southern Methodists.
That denomination had for years struggled with
this question and had undertaken to maintain the
position that slavery is an evil to be deplored and
that ministers and bishops at least should abstain
therefrom. When, in 1845, the Methodists undertook
to discipline one of its bishops, James O.
Andrew, charging him with holding slaves, the
southern delegates stood by him and withdrew to
organize the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
In 1857, the Presbyterians who had all but compromised
sufficiently to hold their national body intact
<pb id="woods131" n="131"/>
gave an expression of opinion on the Fugitive
Slave Law which so offended its southern members
that they withdrew and formed the nucleus
around which the Southern Presbyterian Church
was established in 1861.</p>
        <p>In spite of the reactionary tendencies of the
white churches, however, no such thing as the independence
of the Negro had ever been possible
in the South and could not be so after the radical
aspect which this movement assumed in the North.
In slave States, the majority of Negroes became
a decidedly neglected mass during the reaction,
although many of them were nominally members
of churches. When because of the insurrectionary
movement led by certain blacks like Gabriel
Prosser, Denmark Vesey and Nat Turner, it became
unpopular to teach Negroes to read and
the educated white persons were not willing to
supply this lack of religious workers among the
blacks, there was no longer hope for ordinary religious
instruction. This reaction was unusually
disastrous to the Negro preacher when it was
noised abroad that Nat Turner was a minister.
The rumor attached to Negro ministers throughout
the South the stigma of using preaching as a
means to incite their race to servile insurrection.</p>
        <p>Some of the legislation enacted by the States
after this great upheaval will indicate the extent
to which this fear controlled the minds of the
southern people. In 1832 Virginia passed a law
to silence Negro preachers, making it impossible
<pb id="woods132" n="132"/>
for them thus to function except in compliance
with very rigid regulations and in the presence of
certain discreet white men. In 1833, Alabama
made it unlawful for slaves or free Negroes to
preach unless before five respectable slaveholders
and when authorized by some neighboring religious
society. Georgia enacted a law in 1834 providing
that neither free Negroes nor slaves might
preach or exhort an assembly of more than seven
unless licensed by justices on the certificate of
three ordained ministers. Other Southern States
soon followed the example of these, passing more
drastic laws prohibiting the assembly of Negroes
after the early hours of the night, and providing
for the expulsion of all free Negroes from such
commonwealths, so as to reduce the danger of
mischief from the spread of information by this
more enlightened class.</p>
        <p>Thus circumscribed, the Negroes in the South
had to follow their masters in religious matters.
They continued to join the Methodist and Baptist
churches, but constituted a part of a mixed membership
worshiping under the same roof. The
masters had long since learned that coincidence
of religious belief on the part of the slave and
the owner was a necessity in the economy of the
slaveholding States. No master would look with
favor upon seeing his slave proselyted or influenced
by a minister whom he would not tolerate
as his own spiritual adviser. Later there was not
much commingling of the two races in the same
<pb id="woods133" n="133"/>
meetings. White ministers preached to the Negroes
in their special meetings or provided some
Negro exhorter of power to supply that need, but
only when such Negro minister's character had
been thoroughly investigated and approved in accordance
with the law and public opinion. Where
there were not so very many Negroes in the
churches, they were segregated in the gallery or
certain pews, which they entered by a side door,
as provided in the Court of the Gentiles in the
Temple of Jehovah; but if there were many Negroes
and very few whites in these congregations,
they usually provided separate buildings or used
the same edifices at different hours. The argument
in favor of this segregation was that God in
making the races different intended that they
should be kept separate and distinct.</p>
        <p>Where there was allowed much liberty in seating,
very often grave problems arose. Such was
the case in Charleston, South Carolina, in the
Bethel Church in 1833 on an occasion when Dr.
Capers was to preach. As more whites came than
could be seated and the Negroes refused to vacate
their customary seats, a number of uncouth young
white men forcibly ejected them therefrom. Because
one of the preachers a few days thereafter
sharply criticized this action of the uncouth element
they became unusually indignant, registering
a protest against such censure. An effort was
made to settle the matter by reconciliation, but
when that failed, nine of the young men were expelled
<pb id="woods134" n="134"/>
only to be followed by 150 others to form
a new organization, which established connection
with the Methodist Protestant Church.</p>
        <p>This sort of segregation was common to all of
the denominations alike. The Presbytery of
Charleston, finding the church in that city unusually
crowded in 1850, built a structure for the
worship of the Negro membership, costing $7,700.
The edifice was of the shape of a T to provide
seats for the whites in the transepts. It had
connected with it all of the facilities for religious
instruction in the other churches with the exception
that teaching was oral. The Episcopalians
in that city, however, found it more difficult to
carry out such a policy in relieving the congestion
of the Negro pews in St. Michael's and St.
Phillip's. These communicants decided to build
what was to be called the Calvary Church for the
accommodation of the blacks who were then occupying
temporary quarters in Temperance Hall.
Because of certain radical action of the burial societies
among the Negro communicants, however,
the owner of Temperance Hall refused further to
accommodate the Negroes and the Calvary Church
was demolished while it was in the process of construction.</p>
        <p>The Negroes seemed to have retained several
separate places of worship in the State of Virginia,
as in the case of Georgia. Among the
churches established for Negroes at a very early
period was that of Williamsburg, Virginia, organized
<pb id="woods135" n="135"/>
exclusively for Negroes in 1776 and admitted
as such to the Dover Baptist Association in 1791.
Upon petitioning the state legislature in 1823, however,
the Negroes were refused the permit to build
a Baptist church in Richmond, although the one
used by the whites was not sufficiently spacious to
permit their attendance. In 1841, however, when
the Baptist church was finally compelled to build
a new structure to accommodate its increasing
membership, they turned over to the Negroes for
their special place of worship the old building in
which they organized what is known as the first
African Baptist Church under the pastorate of
the Rev. Robert Ryland, a white man, who served
during the same period as president of Richmond
College. When this became unusually crowded
the Ebenezer Baptist Church was organized by
the overflow membership in 1855 and was controlled
very much in the same way. There were
flourishing Negro Methodist and Baptist churches
in other parts during the forties, fifties, and sixties,
conducted very much on the order of the
First African Baptist Church in Richmond, or
like the Anthony Street Church in Mobile, Alabama,
in charge of the Rev. Keidor Hawthorne.
In other centers in Virginia, however, the Negroes
were proceeding almost independently. There
was then a representative Baptist congregation in
Portsmouth under the direction of the noted
builder and organizer, E. G. Corpew. Rev. Mr.
Morris, another pioneer in the work, was at this
<pb id="woods136" n="136"/>
time leading forward the Court Street Baptist
Church in Lynchburg. In 1837 and 1838 Sampson
White was reported as a successful minister in
charge of the Gillfield Baptist Church of Petersburg,
which as early as 1803 undertook to erect
its first structure. Sampson White then went to
Norfolk for a short stay in this inviting field, and
in 1839 came to Washington and organized the
Nineteenth Street Baptist Church.</p>
        <p>In the District of Columbia, where, as in Maryland,
the restrictions on Negroes were not so rigid
as in some other parts of the South, the Negroes
had numerous churches of the Baptist and Methodist
faith, and under the leadership of John F.
Cooke established, in 1843, the Fifteenth Street
Presbyterian Church.</p>
        <p>Baltimore was no exception to this rule. As
the slave and free membership freely mingled in
that city they had, as early as 1835, ten congregations,
and by 1847 thirteen, ten of which were
Methodist. The work of the Baptists had been
largely promoted by M. C. Clayton, the preacher
of versatile genius, who founded the First African
Church in that city in 1836, and by Noah Davis,
a leader and organizer of much ability.</p>
        <p>This favorable condition, however, obtained in
the South only in those communities where the
authorities winked at the violation of the law by
free Negroes and where slaves enjoyed unusual
privileges because their masters were a law unto
themselves. In 1828 the Alabama Baptist Association
<pb id="woods137" n="137"/>
conditionally purchased a slave named
Caesar at the cost of $625 and sent him to preach
the gospel and live among his people. He was
then made the companion of the famous white
evangelist, James McLemore, of much note in Alabama.
Caesar was respected alike for piety and
his ability as a preacher. Not infrequently he
addressed audiences composed entirely of whites.
Another slave of Alabama, Doc Phillips, was a
Baptist preacher of a commanding influence
among his people. The Tuskegee Association of
that State undertook to purchase him that he
might be appointed a missionary, but he declined
to be severed from his master, who allowed him
whatever time he might desire for preaching.
So was this true of George Bentley of Giles
County, Tennessee, a slave of unusual note, having
attained distinction as a preacher of power,
well versed in polemic theology. Out of a debate
on baptism lasting more than four days he
emerged victor over a white minister in that
county challenging him to a discussion of the
principles of baptism. He numbered among his
communicants the best white people of the community,
who paid him a salary of more than $600.
He, like Doc Phillips, refused to have his congregation
purchase his freedom, as he did not care to
be separated from his kind master.</p>
        <p>Here and there in the South, however, there
developed certain Negro preachers better known
to fame. A striking example of this class was Lott
<pb id="woods138" n="138"/>
Cary, who was born a slave in Virginia. When
quite young he was hired out and thereby came
under the influences which caused him to be a
man given to profane and intemperate habits,
although his parents were of the higher class of
slaves. In 1807, however, he was awakened by
hearing a sermon from the third chapter of John
on the interview of Nicodemus with our Saviour,
from the words: “Notwithstanding what I say unto
you, you must be born again.” So powerful
was the preaching and so telling was the effect
on the mind of this slave that he immediately
secured a copy of the New Testament and almost
miraculously learned to read by studying that
chapter. Upon developing into a strong spiritual
man, he was made superintendent of all the laborers
in the tobacco warehouse in which he was
working in Richmond. Not long thereafter he
received permission to serve as an exhorter in
the First African Baptist Church of that city,
the membership of which, then being about 2,000,
required the services of a number of assistant
pastors.</p>
        <p>Lott Cary reached a new stage in his development
in the fall of 1813, when Luther Rice, who
had just returned from the East, appeared in that
city preaching rousing sermons urging the Baptists
to enter upon and to support the work of
missions in foreign fields. In November of that
year the Richmond Foreign Missionary Society
was organized and delegates were sent to Philadelphia
<pb id="woods139" n="139"/>
the following spring to participate in the
organization of the Baptist Triennial Convention.
As this new body had for one of its objects mission
work in foreign fields, the national interest
aroused therein excited also a deep interest among
the Negro members of the churches in Richmond.
Two years later, therefore, the Richmond African
Baptist Missionary Society, with Lott Carey as
the moving spirit, was formed with the sole object
of sending the gospel into Africa. This society
was composed of the Negro members of the
First African Baptist Church and of other
churches throughout the city. It held annual
meetings and with their small donations accumulated
as much as $700 during the first four
years.</p>
        <p>As no one volunteered to go abroad to extend
this mission work, Lott Cary himself determined
to go to Africa, accompanied by Collin Teague.
They were, therefore, duly appointed by the Board
of the Baptist Triennial Convention as missionaries
to Liberia. In 1821 Cary and Teague with
many others sailed from Norfolk for the land of
their fathers beyond the Atlantic. Before leaving
Richmond, Cary and wife, Teague and wife with
their son Hillary, who later became editor of the
<hi rend="italics">Liberian Herald</hi>, and Joseph Sanford and his
wife, formed what is called the First Baptist
Church of Monrovia. This congregation was later
designated as the mother of the Providence Baptist
Association in Liberia.</p>
        <pb id="woods140" n="140"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill140" entity="woods140">
            <p>SAMPSON WHITE</p>
            <p>A Baptist preacher in Virginia, the District of Columbia, and
New York almost a century ago.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Upon arriving in Liberia, Lott Cary addressed
himself with much energy to the task of reconstruction
and organization in this foreign field.
He easily became a leader among the communicants
of that denomination and preached for years
among them as a man representative of the power
of the gospel unto the salvation of the heathen.
Wielding such influence in the religious field, he
easily convinced others of the necessity for availing
themselves of his services in another line. He
was, therefore, made vice-agent of the whole colony
of Liberia. After administering the affairs
of this country a short period he fell a victim
to an explosion which swept way several others
who gave their lives as a sacrifice in that foreign
land.</p>
        <p>His fate, too, was not unlike that of Harrison
Ellis of Alabama. In that rapidly developing
slaveholding commonwealth where men gave little
attention to things spiritual, even for the whites
themselves, Harrison Ellis rose to great eminence
as a power in the church. Born a slave, he
was, of course, denied the opportunities for mental
development. He was, however, a man of such
strong character and so efficient in his work as a
blacksmith, a trade in which he excelled, that it
was possible for him to secure privileges denied
so many others of his race. He soon mastered
the rudiments of education, and building upon this
foundation, began to acquire knowledge of Latin.
Having a deep impression as to the worth of
<pb id="woods141" n="141"/>
Christianity and the influence of the gospel as a
factor in the uplift of his people, he thought of
preparing himself for the ministry. The study
of Latin then was to some extent neglected for
a more thorough study of Greek with a view to
reading the New Testament. Some attention was
thereafter given to Hebrew to get a better grasp
of the linguistic setting of the Old Testament.
He thereafter took up the principles of theology.</p>
        <p>A man of such unusual attainments in spite of
the various difficulties with which he had to struggle
in earning a livelihood and securing instruction,
Ellis naturally impressed the people of his
community. Coming under the influence of the
Presbyterians, he was encouraged by them to
make an effort for the exercise of his gifts as a
minister. As a man of such a well developed mind
could not find in this country adequate opportunity
for service in this field, he was urged to go to
Liberia. The Presbyterian synod of Alabama,
therefore, examined him with a view to testing his
efficiency. In this examination he proved himself
a good Latin and Hebrew scholar and showed still
greater proficiency in Greek. His attainments in
theology were highly satisfactory. Giving an account
of the rise of this prodigy the <hi rend="italics">Eufala Shield</hi>,
an organ of that State, referred to him as a man
“courteous in manners, polite in conversation and
missionary in demeanor.” Impressed with his
usefulness, the Presbyterians of Alabama finally
purchased him and his family, in 1847, at a cost
<pb id="woods142" n="142"/>
of $2,500, that they might go to Liberia and work
among their own people.</p>
        <p>In Liberia, Harrison Ellis took up his post
under very favorable auspices. He quickly impressed
those with whom he came in contact, attracted
to him a sufficient number of persons to
constitute a respectable following, easily held his
own among other intelligent Negroes, and finally
became one of the most influential men in the
colony. Soon thereafter, however, like so many
others, who in that land of their fathers gave their
lives as a sacrifice for their many persecuted
brethren in the western world, he finally proved
inadequate to the demands of that climate and
passed away, admired by those who knew and
mourned by his coworkers and friends.</p>
        <p>These few Negro ministers, however, could not
reach the masses of their race. In their undeveloped
state the rural Negroes depended upon the
crumbs that fell from the white ministers' tables.
The religious experience of such Negroes, therefore,
was more nominal than rational. Many of
them obtained their first religious impressions in
some camp meeting during a special effort in behalf
of the lost. These meetings were looked forward
to with a great deal of anticipation and persons,
knowing of the good supposedly derived therefrom,
came from afar and remained about the
place, thus giving to such convocations the well-known
name of camp meetings. As these assemblages
were social as well as religious and sometimes
<pb id="woods143" n="143"/>
partook of a festive nature, the Negroes
easily became attracted to this more liberal
method of promoting the cause of Christ.</p>
        <p>The Negroes in these meetings appealed especially
to the white ministers because of their quick
response to the appeal to come out of darkness
into light. While an Episcopal clergyman with
his ritual and prayer book had difficulty in interesting
the Negroes, they flocked in large numbers
to the spontaneous exercises of the Methodists
and Baptists, who, being decidedly evangelical in
their preaching, had a sort of hypnotizing effect
upon the Negroes, causing them to be seized with
certain emotional jerks and outward expressions
of an inward movement of the spirit which made
them lose control of themselves. The program of
the day was a delivery of sermons at intervals, interspersed
here and there by appeals to sinners to
come forward to be prayed for at the anxious seat,
while various members, having unusual influence
over the unconverted and in touch with God, whispered
in their ears the way to find salvation and life.</p>
        <p>Among the Baptists, the soul-stirring reunion
was known as a protracted meeting, which differed
very little from that of the Methodist camp meeting.
The preacher came forward, declaring the
dawn of a new day and the shower of blessings
that every one could receive. The burden of his
message was that he had come to set forth those
things which had been hitherto kept from the wise
<pb id="woods144" n="144"/>
and prudent but lately revealed unto fools. Seeing
that they were made a special object of the
philanthropy of these new workers, the Negroes
became seized with hysteria because of this new
boon; and the interest in the work passing from
one to another, spread almost like a contagion,
moving communities to seek salvation. Persons
passing as sinners were made to feel that they
were wretches in the sight of God and that direful
punishments awaited them as the lot of the wicked.
Their state was awful to behold, and their opportunities
were swiftly passing away. That moment
was the accepted time; for their delay would mean
damnation. Persons fell helpless before the altar
of the church and had to be carried out to be
ministered unto, and when they emerged from
their semi-conscious state they came forward singing
the song of the redeemed who had been washed
white in the blood of the Lamb.</p>
        <p>Statistics show, however, that such a conversion
of people who were given no opportunity for
mental development amounted to very little in the
edification of their souls. Not long after these
exciting camp meetings and protracted efforts
had passed over many of these persons, who had
been most vociferous in their praise of God for
cleansing them of their many sins, readily fell
thereafter by the wayside in engaging in what is
known as pleasurable evils. Baptists and Methodists
during this period insisted that dancing was
an evil, but how could the plantation Negro resist
<pb id="woods145" n="145"/>
the temptation when he heard the clapping of the
hands and the tune of the banjo? It became fashionable,
therefore, for a person to be converted
several seasons, sometimes once every four or five
consecutive summers before his feet could be completely
taken out of the mire and the clay and
placed upon the solid rook where the wind might
blow and the storm might rise, but none should
frighten them from the shore.</p>
        <p>Because this wild religious excitement meant
very little in the uplift of the slaves, there were
throughout the South members of other than
Methodist and Baptist churches who still adhered
to the idea of the literary instruction of the blacks.
Although there were soon laws on the statute
books to the contrary in practically all of the
Southern States, the wives and children of ministers
taught their few slaves to read the Bible,
and when this was unpopular or prohibited, they
made use of the catechism in requiring the Negroes
to memorize the principles of religion
and to learn formal prayers. There were some
masters who went to the extent of opening private
schools for their slaves.</p>
        <p>The more the Negroes were instructed by these
rather intellectual denominations, however, the
less they, as a group, seemed inclined to join their
fortunes with those persons who were disposed to
lay a foundation for an intensive spiritual development.
When the Methodists and Baptists had
had a chance to proselyte the Negroes, the Episcopalians
<pb id="woods146" n="146"/>
and the like were almost relieved of the
necessity for any effort among them. From the
report of Alston's Parish in South Carolina, in
which there were 13,000 slaves, for example, 3,200
were Methodists and 1,500 Baptists, while only
300 belonged to the Episcopal Church. In St.
Peter's Parish of that State the Methodists had
1,335 of 6,600 in 1845. In the Parish of St.
Helena the Baptists reported 2,132 communicants,
the Methodists 314, and the Episcopalians only 52.
The Episcopalians discounted the religious benefit
derived by attendance upon the Methodist and
Baptist evangelical meetings, feeling that because
of their social and festive nature the Negroes lost
more in worldly pleasures thereby than they
gained in spiritual uplift. Many of them believed
that it would have been much better for the slaves,
had their masters kept them at home. They did
not think very well of the influence of the Negro
preachers, contending that they often did harm.
Where there was an improvement in Negro character
many insisted that it was due to the religious
and moral training given by their masters, and
still more largely by their mistresses. For this
reason it was strongly urged upon masters to
manifest more interest in the morals of their bondmen,
as it would not only make them better men
spiritually but would increase their economic
efficiency.</p>
        <p>From the Negroes' point of view, however,
religious experience did not result from instruction
<pb id="woods147" n="147"/>
in books. Persons known to be illiterate had
strange visions and prophesied with such success
as to move multitudes. Slaves prohibited from
attending meetings violated the law and braved
the dangerous network of the patrols enforcing
the police regulations. When converted they made
no secret of their new experience and boldly
shouted before their masters, praising the Lord.
That they should, contrary to instructions, frequent
the places of these emotional upheavals
was considered crime enough, but to appear before
their owners themselves, telling them about what
the Lord had done for their souls and at the same
time warning these aristocratic “Christians” to
repent of their sins and flee from the wrath to
come, was more than the ruling class could endure.
These Negro converts were cruelly told to hush
up because they “were getting above themselves,”
and if they refused to obey, many of them were
whipped until they stood in puddles of blood
drawn by the lashes inflicted upon their bodies,
while others, stricken down with heavy blows or
subjected to mortal torture, went to their death
rather than cease to bear witness for Jesus.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods148" n="148"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill148" entity="woods148">
            <p>JOSIAH HENSON</p>
            <p>A pioneer Methodist preacher in Canada. The Prototype of
<hi rend="italics">Uncle Tom's Cabin</hi>.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER VII</head>
        <head>RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION REVIVED</head>
        <p>BECAUSE such religious instruction as the
Negroes received after the enactment and
the enforcement of the reactionary legislation of
the South failed to secure to them that mental development
necessary to understand the Christian
doctrine and to connect it with the practical problems
of life, northern friends of the Negroes
forced a change in their religious instruction by
exposing the unchristian policy of preventing a
people from learning of God through the only
source of revelation, the Bible. Abolitionists like
William Jay and many northern ministers who
did not consider themselves anti-slavery, fearlessly
branded as Sinners the so-called southern
Christians who were thus preventing the coming
of the kingdom of God. Southerners eloquently
retorted on the defensive, of course, but believed
in their hearts that the deplorable situation should
be remedied. Much effort was made thereafter
to render more thorough the oral instruction of
slaves, but without very much success. Nearer
the middle of the nineteenth century, however,
<pb id="woods149" n="149"/>
there appeared among the clergy and sympathetic
whites in the South some inclination to disregard
the custom and laws of that section that the necessary
foundation for the instruction of the Negroes
in the Christian doctrine might be given.</p>
        <p>In this work the evangelical denominations participated
more freely than others. From the
Episcopal Church to which most of the richest
slaveholders belonged, not very much help came
because that church never considered slavery a
sin and never made it a matter of discipline. That
the bodies of the Negroes were made miserable in
this world and that their souls might be damned
were of little concern to some persons, who were
not especially interested in monopolizing heaven
even for poor whites. The gospel, moreover, as
some saw it, had little to do with the settlement
of differences between the races in this world,
since it was rather concerned with the adjustment
of affairs in the kingdom to come.</p>
        <p>There were among the Episcopalians, however,
some striking exceptions to this rule. Among
these should be mentioned Bishop Polk of Louisiana.
In 1854, he informed Frederick L. Olmsted,
who was then traveling through that country, that
he had confirmed thirty black persons near the
station assigned to the Legree estate, where the
conditions sot forth in <hi rend="italics">Uncle Tom's Cabin</hi>, he contended,
did not obtain. Bishop Polk owned 400
slaves himself but endeavored to bring them up in
a religious manner, baptizing all of their children
<pb id="woods150" n="150"/>
and teaching them the catechism. “All without
exception,” says Olmsted, “attend the church service,
and the chanting is creditably performed by
them in the opinion of their owner. Ninety of
them are communicants, marriages are celebrated
according to the church ritual, and the state of
morals is satisfactory. Twenty infants had been
baptized by the Bishop just before his departure
from home, and he had left his whole estate, his
keys and the like, in the sole charge of one of his
slaves, without the slightest apprehension of loss
or damage.” Referring further to the slaveholding
of this minister of the gospel, Olmsted remarked
that “in considering the position of this
Christian prelate as a slaveholder, the English
reader must bear in mind that by the laws of
Louisiana emancipation had been rendered all but
impracticable, and that if practicable it would not
necessarily be in all cases an act of mercy or of
justice.”</p>
        <p>Taking up again the religious instruction of the
slaves, Olmsted found “that there were widely
different practices in that State.“ He observed
that there were some other slaveholders who, like
Bishop Polk, encouraged and even obliged their
slaves to engage in religious exercises. Yet
among the wealthier slave owners, and especially
in that section of the country where the blacks
outnumbered the whites, there was generally a
visible and often an avowed distrust of the effect
of religious exercises upon slaves and even the
<pb id="woods151" n="151"/>
preaching of white clergymen to them was permitted
by many only with reluctance. The prevailing
impression among northern people with
regard to the important influence of slavery in
promoting the spread of religion among the
blacks, he contended, was erroneous. Northern
clergymen supposed as a general thing that there
was a regular daily instruction of the slaves in
the truths of Christianity. “So far as this is
from being the case,” said Olmsted, “although
family prayers were held in several of the fifty
planters' houses in Mississippi and Alabama in
which I passed a night, I never in a single instance
saw a field hand attend or join in the devotions
of the family.”</p>
        <p>There should be mentioned also in this connection
the services of Bishop Meade of the Protestant
Episcopal Church of Virginia. Early in his
career he addressed himself to the neglected condition
of the Negroes, preaching rousing sermons,
telling them their duty toward their own group.
He was interested in the colonization movement
and hoped to secure the release of certain recaptured
Africans to encourage the manumission of
others who might be given a chance to establish
a nation for their race in Africa. Although thereafter
he did not emphasize the emancipation of
the slaves very much because of the reactionary
influences at work in the country, he did advocate
the thorough education of those slaves who were
to be colonized abroad. As an impetus in this direction
<pb id="woods152" n="152"/>
he republished the sermons of the Rev.
Thomas Bacon, who answered every argument
presented against the religious instruction of
Negroes. He especially besought the ministers
of the gospel to take into serious consideration
a matter of which “they also will have to give
an account.” “Did not Christ,” said he, “die for
these poor creatures as well as for any others, and
has he not given charge to the minister to gather
his sheep into the fold?”</p>
        <p>The Presbyterians, much more liberal in their
attitude toward the blacks than the Episcopalians,
manifested an unfailing interest in the condition
of these people far down. Although the church
as a national body receded from its early position
of attacking slavery and thereafter compromised
with the institution, there was among these people
in the various parts of the country a continuous
effort to promote the religious instruction of
the Negroes. Early manifesting interest in the
preparation of Negroes for colonization in Africa,
the Presbyterians planned to bring out of the
South Negroes liberated for expatriation that
they might be first trained in a school for this
purpose established at Parsippanny, New Jersey.
As this failed, this church finally established for
this purpose, in 1854, Ashmun Institute, now Lincoln
University.</p>
        <p>In the very heart of the South, however, the
Presbyterians did not fail to aid the instruction
of Negroes wherever public opinion permitted it,
<pb id="woods153" n="153"/>
although they had to confine themselves largely
to verbal instruction. In the mountains of Virginia,
North Carolina, and Kentucky, where the
Scotch-Irish element dominated, there was no
diminution of ardor in the religious instruction
of the Negroes. Expressions of interest came
also from the Presbyterian synods of Georgia
and Alabama, while those in the mountains openly
advocated literary instruction as a preparation
for thorough indoctrination. In the States of
Maryland, Tennessee, and Kentucky, they were not
handicapped by laws prohibiting the education of
the Negroes. They, therefore, spoke out more
boldly for the establishment of schools, and especially
Sabbath schools, which paid as much attention
to the teaching of reading as it did to the
actual instruction in the Bible.</p>
        <p>Among the Presbyterians in the South the most
efficient worker was the Rev. C. C. Jones, who
toiled among the Negroes in Georgia. Taking the
situation as it was rather than complaining because
it was not different, Jones addressed himself
to the task of trying to convince the slave owners
as to the advisability of religious instruction. He
believed that if the circumstances of the Negroes
were changed, they would equal if not excel the
rest of the human family in religion, intellect,
purity of morals and ardor of piety. He feared
that white men would cherish a contempt for the
Negroes which would cause them to sink lower
in the scale of morality and religion. He, therefore,
<pb id="woods154" n="154"/>
advocated the attendance of both races upon
the same services that they might learn by contact
from their masters. The independent church
organization for which the Negroes contended, he
believed, would rather give them an opportunity
to deteriorate.</p>
        <p>By a logical array of facts, moreover, he tried
to prove that Negroes who had been instructed
in the doctrines of Christianity had less tendency
toward servile insurrection than those who had
been left in heathenism. Even the Southampton
insurrection started by Nat Turner, he believed,
was due to the fact that, being unable to understand
the real scheme of things, he had misguided
the slaves by his false prophecy. Those Negroes
who had been well instructed in the principles of
Christianity had never been found guilty of any
such crimes.</p>
        <p>In this effort Jones had a very difficult task;
for the tendency during that day was rather
toward segregation in the church. Most southern
men had no idea of elevating the Negroes
to the status of white men, not even in matters
of religion. The whites believed that the domestic
element of the system of slavery itself afforded
adequate means for their improvement and the
natural safe and effective means of their elevation.
In other words, their instruction must be
decidedly different from that of white men, in
regard to whom the term education had widely
different significations. The best the Negro could
<pb id="woods155" n="155"/>
hope for would be an imitation of the white man
to call into action that peculiar capacity for copying
the mental and moral habits of the superior
race.</p>
        <p><sic corr="Jones'">Jones's</sic> work did not differ materially from
that of the Rev. Josiah Law of Georgia, who was
almost as successful in grappling with the same
problem. These workers, however, soon found
that there was a strenuous objection even to the
verbal instruction of Negroes for fear that the
oral exercise would inspire a desire for literary
training, which was out of harmony with the
status of the Negro in a slaveholding commonwealth.
Thinking that it might lead to such a state
of affairs, most masters in some parts of the South
opposed all instruction of Negroes during the
thirties and forties.</p>
        <p>Thereafter appeared occasional evidences of
further interest in the religious instruction and
the evangelization of the slaves and free people
of color, however, in spite of this opposition.
Much interest was manifested in this work by
the Presbyterians of Charleston; Union, Georgia;
Concord, South Alabama; and Mississippi. In
1825 the General Assembly went on record to the
effect that “no more honored name could be conferred
on a minister of Jesus than that of Apostle
to the American slaves, and no service can be
more pleasing to the God of Heaven, or more
useful to our beloved country, than that which this
title designates.”</p>
        <pb id="woods156" n="156"/>
        <p>The minutes quoted from the report of the
Presbytery of Georgia in 1839 said: “We are
happy to say, in regard to the religious instruction
of the Negroes, that this important part of our
service has received a new impulse during the
last year. This business receives considerable
attention in many parts of our bounds. Plantations
are open to all our ministers and fields
presented among this people which it is impossible
for them to occupy. Sabbath schools, for their
exclusive benefit, exist in some of our churches,
and we are happy to believe that there is an increasing
interest felt on this subject. Within our
bounds there is one minister whose whole ministry
is devoted exclusively to this people, and
most, if not all, the several pastors and stated
supplies preach as often as once a week to this
class of our population. In Liberty County there
is at this time very considerable attention to religion
among the blacks, not less than fifty being
under serious impressions. A beloved brother
in Augusta and another in the vicinity of Natchez
are following the noble example by devoting their
whole time to this interesting work.”</p>
        <p>The Presbytery of Georgia remarked in referring
to one of their number who devoted his whole
time to this work: “During the year he has been
blessed with a revival in one part of his field of
labor. Fourteen professed conversion, and were
added to the church. Another brother, in another
<pb id="woods157" n="157"/>
part of our bounds, reports the conversion and
reception into the church to which he ministers, of
eight colored persons.” And the Presbytery of
Hopewell spoke of their churches generally as
cheerfully yielding the half of their pastor's services
to this department of labor. It also expressed
a belief that several churches “will soon
be erected for the exclusive accommodation of
the Negroes, and that the field will be occupied
as missionary ground by at least one who is deeply
interested in the work.”</p>
        <p>The Presbytery of South Alabama said in 1847:
“Perhaps without a solitary exception our ministers
are devoting a considerable part of their
labors to the benefit of the colored population. It
is a field which we all hope to cultivate; and to
some the great Head of the Church is intimating
an abundant harvest.” “Most of our pastors,”
said the Presbytery of Charleston, “devote a part
of the time to the exclusive service of the blacks
and in some instances with the most pleasing success.
A scheme is now in agitation for the full
consent of the Presbytery for establishing an African
Church in the city of Charleston.”</p>
        <p>In 1854 the report of the General Assembly on
the instruction of the Negroes in the slave States
said that instead of abating, the interest in the religious
welfare of the Negroes was increasing.
In their houses of worship provision at once special
and liberal was made for the accommodation
<pb id="woods158" n="158"/>
<figure id="ill158" entity="woods158"><p>NOAH DAVIS</p><p>A Baptist preacher in Baltimore almost a century ago.</p></figure>
of the people of color so that they might enjoy
the privileges of the sanctuary in common with
the whites. “Besides this, nearly all of our ministers
hold a service in the afternoon of the Sabbath,
in which all exercises are particularly
adapted to their capacities and wants. In some
instances ministers are engaged in their exclusive
service . . . not ministers of inferior ability, but
such as would be an ornament and a blessing to the
intelligent, cultivated congregations of the land.
In a still larger number of instances the pastor
of a church composed of the two classes, inasmuch
as the blacks formed the more numerous portion,
devotes to them the greater share of his labors,
and finds among them the most pleasing tokens
of God's smiles upon his work. Besides the
preaching of the word to which they have free
access, in many cases a regular system of catechetical
instruction for their benefit is pursued, either
on the Sabbath at the house of worship or during
the week on the plantations where they reside.
. . . The position taken by our Church with reference
to the much agitated subject of slavery
secures to us the unlimited opportunities of access
to master and slave, and lays us under heavy
responsibilities before God and the world not to
neglect our duty to either.”</p>
        <p>Among the Methodists who directed their attentions
to mission work among Negroes no one
was more prominent than Bishop William Capers
of South Carolina. He had no idea of preparing
<pb id="woods159" n="159"/>
Negroes for manumission, but looked to the edification
of their souls as a preparation for the
life to come, justifying the relation of slave and
the master by the Bible in keeping with most ministers
of his time. He emphasized, on the other
hand, the necessity of the masters' being kind to
their bondmen and especially in providing for
their spiritual needs. After preaching a number
of sermons to this effect, he devised a scheme for
adapting the teachings of the Christian truth to the
mental condition of the slaves. He planned to
have the old Negroes instructed by preachers and
the children through catechists by the memory
method, while their minds were in a plastic state,
always remembering, however, that any minister
who did not believe in the southern religion of
the relation of master and slave as sanctioned by
his sort of Christianity should not enter upon this
work. With the support of a number of leading
men in that commonwealth Bishop Capers established
two missions in 1829 and two additional
ones in 1833. Thereafter one or two others were
added every year until 1847, when there were
seventeen engaging the attention of twenty-five
preachers. When Bishop Capers died in 1855 he
saw his work, according to his plan, very well
done. The Methodists then had 26 missions
manned by 32 preachers, having in their churches
11,546 communicants. The cost of this religious
instruction had, during the Bishop's time, increased
from $300 to $25,000 a year.</p>
        <pb id="woods160" n="160"/>
        <p>The work of the Baptists here and there was
almost as effective, but because of their lack of a
national body to concentrate the effort of the
various local churches, such good results did not
always follow. In certain communities, however,
especially in the State of Virginia, there were obtained
unusually desirable results. This was the
case in the cities of Portsmouth, Norfolk, and
Petersburg; and still better success was achieved
in Richmond through the well organized work of
the First African Baptist Church, which, under
the direction of the Rev. Robert Ryland, President
of Richmond College, served not only to benefit
the Negroes of that community, but also to
inspire other white churches to make similar provisions
for the instruction of the blacks.</p>
        <p>Lott Cary himself speaks of religious instruction
in this church at an early period. He said: “I
was, during the years 1815, 1816, 1817 and 1818,
engaged for the benefit of the leading colored
members of the church” (referring to the First
Baptist Church) “in a gratuitous school at the
old Baptist meeting house . . . at first in connection
with Rev. David Roper . . . and subsequently
with Rev. John Bryce, co-pastor of the church.”</p>
        <p>The work of this church, however, was largely
in the hands of the whites. The local government
was changed from the democratic to something
more Presbyterial than Congregational, because
of the belief that the Negroes were not prepared
<pb id="woods161" n="161"/>
for democracy. The government was vested in
the pastor and thirty deacons exercising general
supervision over the church and constituting the
source of authority in the church. The instruction,
of course, was at first confined to the catechism
and to the memorizing of hymns and special
passages of the Bible. Ryland himself compiled
a catechism for the colored people and hoped to
add to it such books as <hi>Pilgrim's Progress</hi>, <hi rend="italics">The
African Preacher</hi>, <hi rend="italics">The Life of Samuel Pierce</hi> and
<hi rend="italics">The Church Member's Guide</hi>.</p>
        <p>Ryland did not share the distrust of the Negroes
who might learn to read. Unlike most of
the ministers after this reactionary period, he advocated
the thorough instruction of the slaves.
He said: “They will make more useful servants,
if in a state of bondage, and more safe and reliable
residents, if free, by having their minds imbued
with rational views of Christianity. How
can we expect them to develop the great principles
of the gospel in a well ordered life while they
are dependent on desultory oral instruction for
their entire knowledge? I am fully aware that
some will think that I am approaching delicate
ground, and yet with the most considerate feelings
and with the admission that grave abuses
might follow, I am constrained to believe, nevertheless,
that greater benefit will accrue both to
themselves and to society by increasing their facilities
to understand the gospel whose maxim is ‘On
<pb id="woods162" n="162"/>
earth peace, good will toward man.’ I am a
Southern man by birth, education and habits. I
deplore the ultraism and recklessness of the
North on this subject and in the least on account
of <hi rend="italics">increased restrictions</hi> which have been thus occasioned
to the colored people. But I would respectfully
ask Southern Christians if they are
not in danger of neglecting<hi rend="italics"> known</hi>, <hi rend="italics">imperative
duty</hi>, because others are not disposed to mind
their own business. Let us not be led from the
path of <hi rend="italics">real benevolence</hi> either by the abolitionists
of the North or by the morbid sensitiveness of the
South.”</p>
        <p>Exactly how much Ryland accomplished at the
First African Baptist Church is not known. Referring
to his communicants, Ryland recorded that
their general appearance was that of serious, intelligent
worship. It is certain that many Negroes,
who became impressed with Christianity
and endeavored to embrace it, looked upon it as
an opportunity and a privilege to belong to this
church, and inasmuch as he emphasized consistent
Christian conduct, it certainly forced a number of
them to live more righteously than they would
have, if these rules had not been rigidly enforced.
The attitude here might be criticized in that the
church was accepting merely those who were
known to be persons of good conduct and did not
seemingly go out to stir up and reform those who
made no pretense to be Christians. When a person
made a profession of faith and wanted to
<pb id="woods163" n="163"/>
join this church he was required to present a certificate
of good conduct. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref9" n="9" rend="sc" target="note9">1</ref></p>
        <note id="note9" n="9" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref9">
          <p>1 The following is a specimen:</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1>
                  <p>DEAR SIR:—My woman, Clarissa Hill, has expressed a wish to
unite herself in Christian communion with the church of which
you are the acting minister. She is a most faithful servant, and
one, of whom it affords me pleasure to say, that I believe she
endeavors to conform to the great principles of her faith, and
I believe she will be an exemplary and honorable member of your
church, should you think proper to receive her as such. She
has belonged to me for sixteen years, during which time her conduct has been most unexceptionably moral, and therefore, I cheerfully consent to her being baptized and admitted to your communion.</p>
                  <closer>Very respectfully, etc.,
<signed>C. S. M.</signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
        </note>
        <p>In this work Ryland had the coöperation of
Joseph Abrams, a Negro who had been licensed
to preach and ordained but had been prohibited
from the exercise of his gifts by the hostile legislation
proscribing Negro preachers after Nat
Turner's insurrection. During the days prior to
this reaction Abrams had been a preacher of much
success among the Negroes of the First Baptist
Church. Afterward he could take no more conspicuous
part in the Sunday exercises than to pray
a long prayer, into which he sometimes worked a
short sermon. “As he enjoyed, however, the confidence
of the citizens,” says a writer in the <hi rend="italics">American
Baptist Memorial</hi> of 1853, “he was tolerated
in preaching funerals at private houses, and was
sparingly invited to close the worship in the
church by words of exhortation.” “He was heard
with far more interest than I was,” said Ryland,
“and on this account I should have often requested
<pb id="woods164" n="164"/>
him to speak but for the fear of involving him
and the church in legal trouble.“ Abrams died in
1854. From the same pulpit which he had once
occupied, his former pastor, John Bryce, delivered
to a large crowd of grieving persons within and as
many more without one of the most eloquent eulogies
in keeping with the life of the man. A long
procession of hundreds of persons followed him
to his grave, over which the people erected a
beautiful monument in the form of an imposing
obelisk.</p>
        <p>So emphatically was duty of religious instruction
urged in certain parts of the South, that not
only sympathetic clergymen and their children but
men high in official positions championed the cause
of literary instruction for the Negroes that they
might learn the principles of religion. One important
case in evidence is that of J. B. O'Neal of
South Carolina. Discussing this matter in detail,
O'Neal observed that the extension of the instruction
of the Negroes to the extent of learning to
read the Bible would hardly do any harm. He did
not believe that the Christianization of the Negroes
in a slave commonwealth would tend to lift
them above their masters and destroy the “legitimate
distinction” in the community. General Coxe
of Fluvanna County, Virginia, had all of his slaves
taught to read the Bible in spite of the law and
public opinion to the contrary, and so did a
farmer whom Frederick Law Olmsted visited in
Mississippi. Other instances here and there may
<pb id="woods165" n="165"/>
be mentioned. Exactly how many other persons
of the aristocratic folk of the South had the same
attitude is difficult to determine; for the white people
of that day, like those of the present time, often
conceded privately that the Negroes should enjoy
their rights, but were unwilling to suffer the
stigma of being called the champions of their
cause.</p>
        <p>With this new impetus given religious instruction
in many parts, however, it was very difficult to
overcome the desire for the more thorough evangelization
of the Negroes. There was not only a
manifestation of interest here and there in the
South; but during the forties and fifties there
followed considerable improvement, especially
through such local organizations as those in Liberty
and MacIntosh counties in Georgia and in the
Presbyterian synods of Kentucky, Alabama, North
Carolina, and Tennessee. A few Negroes, who
prior to the reaction had learned to read and
write and had a rudimentary knowledge of the
Bible, were sometimes employed in the more liberal
portions of the South to teach the aged and
the young to say prayers, repeat a little of the
catechism, and to memorize hymns. Here their
instruction depended entirely upon the memory.
What could not be thus done for them was neglected.
Literature especially adapted to this end
prepared by churchmen safeguarding the interests
of the slaveholding South was preferably
used. Some of these works were Dr. Capers'
<pb id="woods166" n="166"/>
<hi rend="italics">Short Catechism for the Use of Colored Members
on Trial in the Methodist Episcopal Church in
South Carolina, A Catechism to be Used by
Teachers in the Religious Instruction of Persons
of Color in the Episcopal Church of South Carolina,</hi>
John Mines' <hi rend="italics">Catechism</hi>, Dr. C. C. Jones'
<hi rend="italics">Catechism of Scripture, Doctrine and Practice Designed
for the Original Instruction of Colored
People</hi>, Dr. Robert Ryland's <hi rend="italics">The Scripture Catechism
for Colored People</hi>, and E. T. Winkler's
<hi rend="italics">Notes and Questions for the Oral Instruction of
Colored People with Appropriate Texts and
Hymns</hi>.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods167" n="167"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill167" entity="woods167">
            <p>SAMUEL R. WARD</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER VIII</head>
        <head>PREACHERS OF VERSATILE GENIUS</head>
        <p>THE situation in the North was then more encouraging,
though far from being ideal.
During the critical period through which the
Negroes were passing between 1830 and the
Civil War the Negro minister had to divide his
attention so as to take care of all of the varying
interests of an oppressed race. Among the poor
it has never been considered exceptional for a
minister to work at some occupation to increase
the meager income which he receives from his
parishioners. We have already observed above
that Andrew Bryan made himself independent as
a planter, that Richard Allen at first earned his
living as a teamster, and that Andrew Marshall
with much business acumen maintained himself in
a local express business. During the critical
period from 1830 to 1860, however, the Negro
minister was not only compelled sometimes thus
to support himself, but often had to devote
part of his time to the problems of education,
abolition, colonization and the Underground
Railroad.</p>
        <p>Education for the Negro was both a test and a
<pb id="woods168" n="168"/>
challenge. Few persons believed that the Negro
was capable of the mental development known to
the white man. The challenge to them, then, was:
Show that your race has possibilities in the intellectual
world, bring forth proof to uproot the
argument that your race is the inferior of the
other peoples. To make the challenge more concrete,
can a Negro master the grammar, language,
and literature of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew? Can
he learn to think? Can he understand the significant
things of life as expounded by mathematicians,
scientists, and philosophers? A few Negroes
had demonstrated here and there unusual
ability in these fields; but they were not generally
known or their achievements were accounted for
by their racial connection with the white race in
this country or with some Arabic stock of Africa,
known to be Caucasian rather than Negroid.</p>
        <p>The greater impetus to education among Negro
ministers, however, came not so much from the
desire to meet this requirement as from the need
of it in promoting the work of the church. It is
true that the whites were subjecting the blacks
to a mental test, but it required very little logic to
show that the contention as to Negro inferiority
was a case of making desire father to the thought.
The independent church movement had to depend
on education; and the Negroes themselves, as they
made progress, required of their ministry the service
of instructors to bring the people to a higher
<pb id="woods169" n="169"/>
169
standard of thought. Acquiring an education
then was not always an easy task. Negroes had
no advanced schools of their own and they were
generally refused in most of those of the North.
Until the rise of the Union Literary Institute in
Indiana, Oberlin and Wilberforce in Ohio, Ashmun
Institute in Pennsylvania, and Oneida Institute in
New York, the Negro had to break his way into
whatever institution of learning he entered. Negroes
who were ignorant themselves could not
always appreciate what the struggle for educational
opportunities actually meant.</p>
        <p>The Negro ministers, moreover, were at the
same time in the midst of a life and death struggle.
During the thirties and forties the questions involving
the Negroes engaged the attention of almost
everybody. The Negro ministers, the then
best developed leaders among their people, could
not be silent. Inasmuch as men had to be won
to the support of the cause, these apostles to the
lowly had to appear before the other race in the
North as spokesmen of an oppressed people.
Preaching was important enough, but there could
be no preaching without the liberty to preach.
Except in a few such cases as that of William
Douglass, the rector of St. Thomas Church, Philadelphia,
and that of Peter Williams, the rector
of St. Phillips', in New York City, where the proslavery
church hierarchy hushed the Negro ministers
loyally speaking for their people, the Negro
<pb id="woods170" n="170"/>
170
clergyman spoke out fearlessly for the emancipation
of his race and its elevation to citizenship.</p>
        <p>As the American Colonization Society went only
half way in carrying out this program in that it
advocated the emancipation of the Negroes for
deportation to Africa, merely to rid the country
of freemen belonging to another than the Caucasian
race, the Negro ministers were generally
opposed to that organization. They fearlessly
attacked the promoters of the cause, saying, “Here
we were born, here we fought for the independence
of this country, and here we intend to die
and be buried in the soil hallowed by the blood
of our fathers shed in defense of this country.”
When, however, the increasing intelligence of the
Negroes made their humiliation in this country
less and less durable, the Negro ministers became
divided among themselves on this important question;
for a few of the leaders of that day began
to advocate colonization in some other country
than Africa.</p>
        <p>In the meantime, moreover, almost every Negro
minister was otherwise engaged in spiriting away
fugitives from the slaveholding States through
the North into Canada. They were in touch with
men in other centers, found out what was going
on, learned what was the trend of things, and
planned to act accordingly. And well might
they be so engaged; for not a few of these
ministers were fugitives themselves, and whether
<pb id="woods171" n="171"/>
or not their freedom had such origin, all Negroes
in the North were, after the passage of that unconstitutional
drastic Fugitive Slave Law of 1850,
in danger of being apprehended and enslaved
without what civilized countries regard as due
process of law. Some of the ministers themselves
had to move for safety into Canada during this
crisis, carrying in some cases practically all of
their congregations with them.</p>
        <p>The Negro minister easily learned also the
power of the press. Much time which they would
have under other circumstances devoted to the
edification of their flocks they had to spend in
raising funds to purchase printing plants and in
editing the publications issuing therefrom. They
could deliver their message to their congregations,
they could occasionally address thus groups of
the other race; but their message needed a wider
circulation in a more enduring form. There were,
therefore, during this crisis few Negro ministers
of literary attainments who did not either undertake
to edit a newspaper or to contribute thereto.
If they had a message worth while, the abolition
papers would generally delight in publishing it.
If they refused and the message was a burning
one, the Negroes would establish an organ of their
own.</p>
        <p>To bring out this idea of the minister of divided
interests serving his people in many ways, no
career is more illuminating than that of Bishop
Daniel A. Payne. Having been much better
<pb id="woods172" n="172"/>
trained than most of his coworkers, he emphasized
education as a necessary foundation for
thorough work in the ministry. Taking this position,
he made himself at first more of a teacher
than a preacher, devoting most of his time to
actual classroom instruction, hoping to raise the
standard of the ministry in the African Methodist
Episcopal Church, with which he finally cast his
lot after being graduated at the Lutheran Seminary
at Gettysburg. Taking this position, he had
arrayed against him all the enemies of culture.
One writer charged him with branding the ministry
with infamy and with reckless slander on the
general character of his own denomination. There
was great fear that there might follow discord
and dissolution between the ignorant and the intelligent
portion of the church. Preaching to his
congregation, the ignorant minister would often
boast of having not rubbed his head against the
college walls, whereupon the congregation would
respond: “Amen.” Sometimes one would say:
“I did not write out my sermon.” With equal
fervor the audience would cry out: “Praise ye the
Lord.” Working zealously, however, Bishop
Payne committed the denomination to the policy
of thorough education for the ministry, a position
from which the African Methodist Episcopal
Church has never departed, and to which it owes
not a few of the advantages that it now enjoys
in having so many intelligent men in its ministry.</p>
        <p>While Bishop Payne as a churchman did not
<pb id="woods173" n="173"/>
become altogether involved in the anti-slavery
movement, so many distinguished men in the
church did. John N. Marrs of the African Methodist
Episcopal Zion Church was more of an anti-slavery
lecturer than a preacher. Thomas James
of the same denomination was equally as effective
as an anti-slavery lecturer. He was much readier
to fight than to preach when he thought of the
enormities of slavery. Another Zionite, Dempsey
Kennedy, a pioneer preacher of remarkable skill
in stirring up audiences, rendered as much service
as an abolitionist as he did as a minister.</p>
        <p>One of the best examples of this type is Charles
Bennett Ray, born in Falmouth, Massachusetts,
December 28, 1807. He was educated at the Wesleyan
Academy of Wilbraham, Massachusetts, and
later at Wesleyan University, Middletown, Connecticut.
After studying theology he became a
Congregational minister. For twenty years he
was the pastor of the Bethesda Church in New
York City, where many learned to wait upon his
ministry. He is better known to fame, however,
by the work which he did outside of his chosen
field in connection with the anti-slavery movement,
the Underground Railroad, and <hi rend="italics">The Colored
American</hi>, which he creditably edited from 1839
to 1843.</p>
        <p>Ray aided the cause of liberty by lending practical
aid which men in high places often had
neither the time nor the patience to give, using
his home as a mecca for the meetings of such
<pb id="woods174" n="174"/>
men as Lewis Tappan, Simeon S. Josselyn, Gerit
Smith, the land philanthropist, and James
Sturge, the celebrated English philanthropist, interested
in the abolition of slavery. In coöperation
with wealthy abolitionists he assisted many a
slave to the light of freedom, especially through
the aid of Henry Ward Beecher of the Plymouth
Church in Brooklyn. Ray found himself coöperating
also with the group of radical free people of
color meeting in Philadelphia and in other cities
of the North from 1830 until the Civil War. When
one reads of his participation in this work with
James Forten, a business man, and Charles B.
Purvis, another layman, he is inclined to forget
that Charles B. Ray was a minister, as his name
appears in the records of practically all of these
conventions of the free people of color and his
work stands out as an important factor contributing
to the success with which these aggressive Negroes
kept their case before the world and gradually
hastened the dawn of their freedom. In all
of his various employments, however, Ray did
not lose interest in and did not necessarily neglect
his mission to promote the moral uplift of his
fellows. A contemporary, William Wells Brown,
paying him a tribute as a terse, vigorous writer
and an able and eloquent speaker, well informed
upon all subjects of the day, says also that he
was “blameless in his family relations, guided
by the highest moral rectitude, a true friend of
<figure id="ill175" entity="woods174"><p>ALEXANDER CRUMMELL</p></figure>
<pb id="woods175" n="175"/>
everything that tends to better the moral, social,
religious and political condition of man.”</p>
        <p>In the class with Ray should be mentioned
Henry Highland Garnett, another minister of the
Presbyterian Church, devoting most of his time
to the many movements which attracted the attention
of his colaborers. Having escaped from
Maryland to the North in 1822, Garnett experienced
sufficient mental development to ask for
admission to the Canaan Academy, where he,
along with Alexander Crummell and others,
caused the school to be broken up by a mob arraying
itself against the idea of permitting persons
of color to enjoy such privileges in that community.
Proceeding, however, to the Oneida Institute
in New York, he succeeded in laying a
foundation for his work under the noble-hearted
friend of man, Beriah Green. Here Garnett attained
the reputation of an accomplished man, an
able and eloquent debater and a good writer. He
soon developed into a preacher of power of the
evangelical type, whose discourses showed much
thought and careful study. He had complete
command of his voice and used it with skill, never
failing to fill the largest hall. Soon there was a
demand for him as a preacher. He was sent as a
missionary to the Island of Jamaica. He later
spent some time in Washington as the pastor of
the Presbyterian Church and served at another
time at the Shiloh Church in New York City.</p>
        <pb id="woods176" n="176"/>
        <p>Garnett, however, was soon more than a
preacher. From the time he made his first public
appearance in New York City in 1837 he secured
for himself a standing among first-class orators.
In 1843 he delivered before the National Convention
of Colored Americans at Buffalo, New York,
one of the most remarkable addresses ever uttered
by man. His contemporary says: “None but those
who heard that speech have the slightest idea of
the tremendous influence which he exercised over
the assembly.” For forty years thereafter he was
an advocate of the rights of his race, a forcible
and daring speaker wherever he had an opportunity
to present his cause. Visiting England in
1850, he was well received as an orator. Garnett,
moreover, served much of his time as an educator,
having been President of Avery College, where
he passed as a man of learning.</p>
        <p>In this group of enterprising clergymen of this
period should be mentioned Alexander Crummell,
although his more important service to the race
belongs to the two generations following the Civil
War. Crummell was a native of New York, but
a descendant of a Timanee chief in West Africa.
Early in his career he attended a Quaker school
with Thomas S. Sidney and Henry Highland Garnett
in New York, and later experienced with the
latter, as mentioned above, the humiliation of seeing
the Academy of Canaan, New Hampshire,
broken up because of the admission of Negroes.
Crummell then studied three years under Beriah
<pb id="woods177" n="177"/>
Green at the Oneida Institute. Having then the
aspiration to enter the ministry of the Episcopal
Church, he applied for admission to the General
Theological Seminary of the Protestant Episcopal
Church of New York, which, in keeping with its
hostile attitude toward the Negro, refused to
accept him.</p>
        <p>Thus barred from entering upon his life's work,
Crummell could not then influence the public to
the same extent as Negro leaders laboring in the
more inviting fields. Presenting his case to the
clergy in Boston in 1842, he was ordained deacon
by Bishop Griswold. After studying two years
under Dr. A. H. Vinton of Providence, Rhode
Island, Crummell was ordained priest by Bishop
Lee of Delaware at St. Paul's Church in Philadelphia,
and engaged to work in a barren field.
Here poverty and ill health overtook him and
rendered his circumstances all but intolerable.
To earn livelihood he conducted for four men
a private school, which, after having a promising
beginning, proved inadequate to his support.</p>
        <p>He then went to England, where he was well
received as a preacher and given the opportunity
to prosecute further his studies at Queen's College,
Cambridge University, from which he obtained
the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1853.
Crummell then began his career as a missionary
and educator, working in Liberia and Sierra Leone
for about twenty years. He returned to the
United States in 1873 and entered upon his work
<pb id="woods178" n="178"/>
<figure id="ill178" entity="woods178"><p>J. W. C. PENNINGTON</p></figure>
as an Episcopal priest in Washington, where, as
the rector of St. Mary's, and as the founder of the
American Negro Academy, he experienced the culmination
of his usefulness as a scholar, a clergyman,
and a champion of the rights of his people.</p>
        <p>Among these workers should be mentioned also
James W. C. Pennington, another minister of the
Presbyterian Church. Pennington was born a
slave on a farm in Maryland and there became
a blacksmith by trade. Upon reaching maturity
he escaped to the North, where he early embraced
the opportunities for learning. He developed into
an unusually bright scholar in Greek, Latin, and
German; and soon manifested an inclination for
the study of theology, in which he showed much
proficiency. Impressed with his worth as an educated
man well trained for the ministry, the Presbyterians
ordained him to preach and stationed
him at Hartford, Connecticut, where he served
some years. He later became the pastor of the
Shiloh Church in New York City.</p>
        <p>While Dr. Pennington did not drift so far from
the ministry as many of his colaborers, he was at
once in demand for work in various other fields.
He went to Europe three times in the capacity of
a lecturer. His second visit was the occasion on
which he remained for four years, preaching, lecturing
and attending the Peace Congresses held
at Paris, Brussels, and London. While at Paris
in 1849 he was invited to conduct divine services
at the Protestant Church, which on that occasion
<pb id="woods179" n="179"/>
was visited by the American and English delegates.
His sermon was an elegant production,
left a marked impression upon his hearers, and
above all made a more logical case for the Negro.
While in Germany the degree of Doctor of Divinity
was conferred upon him by the University of
Heidelberg. Returning to this country, he labored
zealously and successfully for the education and
the moral, social, and religious elevation of the
race, until he went to Jamaica, where he died.</p>
        <p>Rev. E. Payson Rogers, another Presbyterian
preacher stationed as pastor of a church at
Newark, New Jersey, divided his time between
writing and preaching. He was a man of education,
research, and literary ability. Although not
a fluent and easy speaker, he was logical and spoke
with a degree of refinement seldom observed.
Possessing the inclination to write verse to express
the thought and feeling of a struggling
people, he wrote a poem on the Missouri Compromise
which he read in many of the New England
cities and towns in 1856. This poem contained
brilliant thought and amusing suggestions.
Anxious to benefit his race, he visited
Africa in 1861, where he was attacked by a fever
and died in a few days.</p>
        <p>J. Theodore Holly was another minister of
versatile genius. He acquired a good education
through studious habits and contact with men of
culture. Although he became a clergyman of
the Protestant Episcopal Church and was for
<pb id="woods180" n="180"/>
<figure id="ill180" entity="woods180"><p>HENRY HIGHLAND GARNETT</p></figure>
several years pastor at New Haven, where he sustained
the reputation of being an interesting and
eloquent preacher, he set about to establish what
he called Negro nationality. He was not primarily
interested in African colonization, but believed
that the redemption of Africa could be effected
through Haitian emigration. In the <hi rend="italics">Anglo-African</hi>,
a magazine published in 1859, he contributed
a dissertation setting forth these facts. Impressed
with the idea that Haiti might be used
as an asylum for free persons of color, he raised
a colony in keeping with the resolution passed
by the Convention of Free Persons of Color in
Rochester in 1853 and sailed for Haiti in 1861.
As the location which he selected was infelicitous,
most of those who went with him, including his
own family, died, and he returned to the United
States, where he finally rendered greater service
and from which he was later commissioned as
Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in
Haiti.</p>
        <p>One of the most interesting men of this type
was Leonard A. Grimes, a Baptist minister, born
in Leesburg, Loudoun County, Virginia, in 1815.
Although he was a man of free parentage he was
subjected to all of the disabilities that his race
had to endure in the South except that of an
actual slave. He spent his youth working at the
butcher's trade and at an apothecary's establishment
in Washington but subsequently hired
himself out to a slaveholder whose confidence he
<pb id="woods181" n="181"/>
gained. In accompanying his employer in his
travels in the remote parts of the South he had
an opportunity to see slavery in its worst form
and to reach a decision that he would make every
effort possible to destroy the evil. Returning to
Washington very soon thereafter, he began to
express an interest in the operations of the Underground
Railroad, in connection with which he rendered
valuable service. Upon being appealed to
by a free man of color with a slave wife and seven
children, he aided them to escape to Canada.
Suspicion, however, fell upon Grimes and he was
soon thereafter apprehended, tried, found guilty,
and sent to the State penitentiary at Richmond
for two years.</p>
        <p>Upon the expiration of his imprisonment Grimes
returned to Washington and soon then went to
New Bedford, Massachusetts, where he resided
two years. He next went to Boston. Having
early in his career been impressed with the
thought that he was called to the ministry, he had
spent much of his time in this work while engaged
as an agent of the Underground Railroad. Finding
a group of persons in Boston at that time in
need of a pastor, he entered upon the task of serving
them in that capacity. This congregation was
known as the Twelfth Baptist Church, of which
he was the pastor for more than twenty-five years,
ministering to some of the best persons of color
in that city in such a way as to make his work
a monument to which Bostonians still point
<pb id="woods182" n="182"/>
with pride. As a preacher he was a man
of power, though not an easy speaker. He
manifested great amiability of character and
always had a pleasant word for those with
whom be came into contact. Although primarily
engaged in the work of the ministry during
the great crisis in this country, he never
abandoned entirely the anti-slavery cause, in spite
of the fact that many of his denomination were
trying to defend that institution. He passed away
in 1873, after having experienced some of the
freedom for which he struggled.</p>
        <p>Among the prominent Negro ministers who
lived through this critical period no one exhibited
more versatility than Samuel R. Ward. Impressed
with the superior gifts with which he was
endowed, Gerrit Smith enabled him to secure a
liberal education. Ward then entered upon the
ministry in the Presbyterian Church. For several
years he was settled over a white church at South
Butler, New York, where, according to William
Wells Brown, Ward “preached with great acceptance
and was highly respected.” Coming to the
aid of his race during the trying days of the abolition
agitation, Ward took the platform and from
1840 to the passage of the Fugitive Slave Law
of 1850 preached or lectured in every church, hall,
or schoolhouse in Western and Central New York.
“Standing about six feet in height, possessing a
strong voice, and energetic in his gestures,
Ward,” says his biographer, “always impressed
<pb id="woods183" n="183"/>
his highly finished and logical speeches upon his
hearers.”</p>
        <p>Ward became more of a platform orator than
a preacher. His aim seemed to be not so much to
preach the gospel of heaven as to preach the
gospel of this world that men calling themselves
Christians might learn to respect the natural and
political rights of their fellows. In the interest
of this cause he traveled through much of this
country, visited England in 1852, and then went
to Jamaica, where he finally resided until he died
at an early age. Referring to the death of R. B.
Elliot, Frederick Douglass, Ward's most famous
contemporary, remarked: “I have known but one
other black man to be compared with Elliot, and
that was Samuel R. Ward, who, like Elliot, died
in the midst of his years. The thought of both
men makes me sad. We are not over rich with
such men, and we may well mourn when one such
has fallen.”</p>
        <p>No better example of the varying interests of
the Negro can be mentioned than that of Hiram
R. Revells, who after the Civil War became one
of the two Negroes who have served in the United
States Senate. Revells was born a free man at
Fayetteville, North Carolina, in 1822. There he
passed his boyhood and then went to Indiana, because
the laws of North Carolina in 1835 forbade
the establishment of schools for persons of color.
He had experienced some educational development
by private instruction and was prepared to
<pb id="woods184" n="184"/>
profit by the advanced training received in a
Quaker school in Indiana. He then moved to
Darke County, Ohio, where he remained for some
time. He was subsequently graduated at Knox
College, Galesburg, Illinois. Revells then entered
the ministry as a preacher of the African Methodist
Church at the age of twenty-five, holding his
first charge in Indiana. He filled important posts
in Missouri, Maryland, Kentucky, and Kansas, but
did not succeed so well in St. Louis, where the
church developed into a turmoil, resulting in the
resignation of the pastor.</p>
        <p>Upon the outbreak of the war, Revells directed
his attention to other matters. He assisted in
raising the first Negro regiment in Maryland and
the first one in Missouri. He then returned to
Mississippi in 1864, settling at Vicksburg and
later at Jackson, where he had charge of congregations.
He also assisted in the extension of the
work of the African Methodist Episcopal Church
in other parts and in establishing a school system.
His health having failed, however, he returned to
the North after the close of hostilities and remained
there eighteen months, at the expiration
of which he again came to Natchez, Mississippi,
where he preached regularly to large audiences.
Entering politics, he was appointed alderman by
General Ames, who was then military governor
there. In 1869 he was elected to the State Senate
and the following year to the United States
Senate.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods185" n="185"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill185" entity="woods185">
            <p>BISHOP DANIEL A. PAYNE</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER IX</head>
        <head>THE CIVIL WAR AND THE CHURCH</head>
        <p>THE outbreak of the Civil War was also an outbreak
in the church. The versatile minister
then proclaimed war and sometimes donned the
uniform. One half of the nation had preached that
God hath made of one blood all nations that dwell
upon the face of the earth; the other half insisted
that the plan of the Creator was a caste system
by which one element of the population should be
made hewers of wood and drawers of water for
the other. The ordeal of battle was then on, and
it was believed that the exhibition of the greater
force on one of the two sides would determine
the will of God. Men of both sections fought for
what they believed to be right. Sermons resounded
with the ring of freedom, the Bible was
quoted to strengthen the belief in a just war,
and songs of a militant tone made the welkin ring
with that enthusiasm with which the Christian boy
was inspired to give his life as a sacrifice, fighting
for freedom or defending his section from the invasion
of the ruthless foe. God was here; God
was there; in fact, he was, as the participants
would have it, fighting the battles of all.</p>
        <pb id="woods186" n="186"/>
        <p>Negroes realized that the Christianity of America
was being subjected to a test. They had entered
the church themselves but only with the
belief that this liberal doctrine of the power of
God to free a man's soul from sin meant also
that such power would eventually be adequate
to free the body. They had borne the burden in
the heat of the day, even walked through the
flames of that fiery ordeal of death; but they
had never lost faith in God. Here and there an
old hero in the midst of his martyrdom had
prophesied upon his dying bed that God would
deliver his people from the hands of the oppressors;
a heroine of vision had dreamed that her
Maker had poured healing oils upon her lacerated
back, assuaged her excruciating pain, and made
her free. Patience had been the watchword of
the Negro. God was moving in a mysterious way
to perform wonders which in the near future
would make all things plain. Stand still, therefore,
and see the salvation of the Lord.</p>
        <p>Would these dreams come true? Evidently they
would, the Negroes thought, when they heard of
churchmen denouncing slavery in no uncertain
terms, memorializing the State legislatures and
Congress for its abolition, and assuring the nation
of their heartiest support in the suppression of
the rebellion occasioned by the effort to save the
tottering institution. The Negroes could not fail
to see the hand of God in the declaration of these
churchmen that our national sorrows and calamities
<pb id="woods187" n="187"/>
had resulted from our forgetfulness of God
and the oppression of our fellowmen. Chastened
by the affliction of the Civil War, many like
the Methodists hoped that the nation might humbly
repent of its sins, lay aside its haughty pride,
honor God in all her future legislation, and render
justice to all who had been wronged. They honored
Lincoln for his proclamation of freedom and
rejoiced in the enactment of the measures designed
to reach this end. And so impressed with
this militant service of the church, Lincoln had to
say in reply to this denomination: “The Methodist
Episcopal Church, not less devoted than the best,
is, by its greater numbers the most important of
all. It is no fault in others that the Methodist
Church sends more soldiers to the field, more
nurses to the hospitals, more prayers to Heaven,
than any. God bless the Methodist Church! Bless
all the Churches! And blessed be God, who, in
this our great trial, giveth us the churches!”</p>
        <p>Because of this militant attitude of the church,
the Negroes thought more of fighting for freedom
than they did of saving souls. The slaves
breathed the spirit of the song:
<q direct="unspecified"><lg type="hymn"><l>“Oh, freedom! Freedom over me!</l><l>Before I'd be a slave,</l><l>I'd be buried in my grave</l><l>And go home to my Lord and be free!”</l></lg></q>
Negroes known to be pious gladly donned the
uniform and some ministers of the gospel abandoned
<pb id="woods188" n="188"/>
their charges to recruit men to fight for the
cause. The friends of the Negroes, moreover,
were militantly arrayed against their former
brethren in the South. The abolition churches of
the North received the anathemas of the churches
of the South and vice versa. The war was religious
as well as political, causing wounds which
having not yet been healed even unto this day
seriously affect church work among Negroes in
the South.</p>
        <p>The Civil War as a social and political upheaval
made necessary some readjustments in the church.
The Negroes in the South were no longer bondmen
to be circumscribed in keeping with the regulations
of a slave commonwealth and the Negroes
in the North might then exercise more liberty without
the fear of incurring the displeasure of those
having the impression that the Negroes should in
religious as well as in other matters be subject to
men who enjoy a superior social position. It was
then, moreover, a different question from what it
was before. Prior to the Civil War one had inquired
as to what should be done for the Negro.
It was then a question as to what the Negro would
do for himself. Things for which he had long
asked theretofore were thereafter readily given or
taken.</p>
        <p>For example, during the period intervening between
the separation of the northern and southern
wings of the church in 1844 and the Civil War,
the Negro members of the Methodist Episcopal
<pb id="woods189" n="189"/>
Church in the North asked for separate conferences,
a more general recognition of their local
preachers, and a larger participation in the affairs
of the church. The reason given was that the African
Methodists, holding up to these Negro communicants
the contempt with which they had been
treated by their white superiors, caused large
numbers of Negro Methodists to join the independent
African churches. The policy of the Methodist
Church was not to grant such recognition, deciding,
as it did in 1848, that such separate conferences
were inexpedient. Some encouragement
was given the employment of Negro local preachers.
In 1852, in reply to an urgent request of
this sort from the Negro Methodists of the Philadelphia
and New Jersey conferences, where they
were losing many to the African Methodists, a
sort of annual meeting of the Negro Methodist
pastors was allowed, if the bishop of the diocese
concerned found it practicable. The Methodist
Church held this position, however, despite the
fact that on this account it lost not less than one-fourth
of the membership of its churches from the
year 1844 to the time when the annual conference
of the Negro pastors was provided for in 1866.
These white Methodists, however, consecrated
Francis Burns for the service as Bishop of Africa
in 1858 and in 1866 thus elevated to the episcopacy
John W. Roberts, another man of color. As the
appeal for the Negro conference was still more
urgent this time not only from the Negroes of the
<pb id="woods190" n="190"/>
<figure id="ill190" entity="woods190"><p>REV. RICHARD DEBAPTISTE</p><p>A preacher of the Word in Chicago.</p></figure>
Philadelphia and New Jersey conferences but
from that of Baltimore, the General Conference
had to take more definite action than merely to say
that such a step was inexpedient.</p>
        <p>The reasons for this action were many and complicated.
In the first place, even after the secession
of those in the South, there were in the Methodist
Episcopal Church a number of members who,
wishing to get rid of the Negroes, thought that a
refusal to grant this request would alienate their
affections to the extent that they would secede as
the other African Methodists had done. Some of
these communicants actually encouraged the Negroes
in saying that, should the blacks go out and
establish themselves independently of the whites,
the latter would have more respect for them because
of this exhibition of their self-reliance. To
impress this on the Negro, some white Methodists
went so far as to invite to their pulpits the ministers
of the African Methodist Churches, whereas
the Negro ministers in the Methodist Church itself
were ignored. When this method of trying to convince
the Negro that he was an intruder failed, the
busy-bodies would often say that the white management
of the Methodist Church was merely
using the Negro members as tools.</p>
        <p>Some then thought that, because of love for the
Negroes, the Methodist Church did not want to
see them go. Others believed that a majority felt
that the Negroes should have their own choice
whether for separate organization or to unite with
<pb id="woods191" n="191"/>
one of the African Methodist Churches but that,
should such action be taken, the public would get
the impression that the Methodists had organized
another Negro church to break the other two down.
It was thought wise, moreover, to defer action of
such far-reaching effects until the Negro question
then so intensely agitated should approach nearer
a definite settlement. A Negro national church,
furthermore, could not minister to the wants of
all Negroes inasmuch as the one proposed, like
the other two already in the field, could not have
prior to emancipation operated among the Negro
Methodists in the South. The Methodist Church
was neutral, if anything, during the Civil War
period. It did not try to get rid of its Negro membership
and it made no particular effort to increase
it. Wherever one of the two African Methodist
Churches was in a position to minister to
the spiritual needs of the Negroes, the Methodists
made no effort to proselyte such Negroes, although
Negroes desiring admission to the Methodist
churches were not refused.</p>
        <p>This question was further agitated and had to
be given serious consideration in 1864. The conference
after discussing the memorials from the
Negro membership took the position that it must
retain oversight of the Negroes to give them efficient
supervision. The conference, however, encouraged
<hi rend="italics">colored pastorates for colored people</hi>
wherever practicable. It authorized the organization
of mission conferences. These separate conferences,
<pb id="woods192" n="192"/>
however, were not to impair the existing
rights of the colored members nor yet to forbid
the transfer of white ministers to such conferences
where it might be deemed practicable and
necessary. The Negroes in the Methodist Church
had at last received some right to share in the
management of their own pastorates, which, however,
were still subject to the supervision of the
white bishops. The African Methodists still made
inroads on the Negro membership, therefore, because
they could point with pride to men in authority
in their church and the Negro members of
the white connection usually conceded their point
as well taken in that they received the bishops
of the African Methodists in their homes and
churches and gave them every possible consideration.</p>
        <p>Some less numerous Negro communicants of
white denominations were at this time severing
their connection with their former coworkers. In
1865 the Negro members of the white Primitive
Baptist Churches of the South organized at Columbia,
Tennessee, the Colored Primitive Baptists
in America. In 1866 the African Union First Colored
Methodist Protestant Church of America and
elsewhere was established by merging the African
Union Church with the First Colored Methodist
Protestant Church. In 1869 the General Assembly
of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church organized
its Negro membership as the Colored Cumberland
Presbyterian Church.</p>
        <pb id="woods193" n="193"/>
        <p>The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, with a
much larger number of Negro members than all
of these denominations easily solved the problem
of Negro membership, as the Cumberland Presbyterians
had done. While the Methodists in the
North reluctantly loosed their hold on the Negro
membership by granting the people of color active
participation in their affairs through an annual
conference, the Methodist Church, South, almost
voluntarily agreed to organize its Negro constituency
as a separate organization known as the
Colored Methodist Episcopal Church. Whether
the southern Methodists did this to eliminate the
Negroes or because they thought that the Negroes
in their new status as freemen could do their own
work better than white men, is a much mooted
question. It is clear that many of the slaveholding
type of Christians would want to get rid of the
Negro members since they could no longer determine
their faith and how it should be exercised.
The only reason there was for the Negro to belong
to the same church as that of his master was to
control the exercise of his religious belief. As
this was no longer necessary, the Negroes, so far
as one element was concerned, could then easily go.</p>
        <p>Desiring to attach to this branch of the Methodist
Church the stigma of their having been once
connected with their oppressors, some Negroes
themselves have referred to these Colored Methodists
as “seceders” and “a Democratic Rebel concern”
intended to lead the Negroes back into slavery.
<pb id="woods194" n="194"/>
Such statements are most uncharitable and
they not only do the Negroes concerned an injustice
but question the good motives of a number of
benevolent southern men who took this step, feeling
that it was the best way for the Negroes to
develop their religious life after emancipation.
There were many masters who believed that, since
the Negroes had finally become free, they should
have every encouragement to learn how to take
care of themselves.</p>
        <p>It would be most uncharitable, moreover, to
suffer any stigma to attach to the Colored Methodists
on this account. The Negroes who constituted
this church went with the southern wing
of that denomination at the time of its secession
because they were compelled so to do. The independent
African Methodists were by law and public
opinion prohibited from extensive proselyting
in the South and prior to the Civil War they had
with the exception of their establishments in the
liberal border States hardly touched the large
body of the black population south of the Mason
and Dixon line. The free Negroes in the South
were, as in the case of Morris Brown and his followers
in 1822, cut off from their brethren in the
North and the slaves were compelled to worship
according to the rigid regulations set forth above
and in the same churches to which their masters
belonged.</p>
        <p>The separation of the Negro membership from
the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, came after
<pb id="woods195" n="195"/>
the Civil War. In 1866 the conference meeting
that year in New Orleans made provision for the
organization of the Negro members in separate
congregations and for district and annual conferences,
if the Negroes so desired. It was further
provided on this occasion that if it were acceptable
to the Negroes and it met the approval of the
bishops of the church, the freedmen might have a
general conference like that of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, South, according to the regulations
of which the Negro deacons, elders, and
bishops, if necessary, should be ordained to conduct
this work among their own people. It was
further determined that should the time arrive
when the Negro members should be so set apart,
all the property intended for the use of such members,
held by the trustees of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South, should be transferred to
duly qualified trustees of the new organization.</p>
        <p>At the next conference of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South, meeting in Memphis in 1870,
it was reported that the Negro membership had
organized five annual conferences and unanimously
desired to be organized as a distinct body. The
Memphis Conference thereupon agreed to comply
with this request. Delegates were then elected
to the first general conference which assembled in
Jackson, Tennessee, December 15, 1870. From the
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, there were
sent as representatives Bishops Robert Paine and
H. N. McTyeire; and as ministers, A. L. P. Green,
<pb id="woods196" n="196"/>
<figure id="ill196" entity="woods196"><p>BISHOP W. H. MILES,
of the C. M. E. Church.</p></figure>
Samuel Watson, Thomas Taylor, Edmund W.
Sehon, Thomas Whitehead, and B. J. Morgan. The
prominent delegates from the five annual conferences
of the Negro members were Richard Samuels,
Solon Graham, Anderson Jackson, R. T.
Thiergood, L. H. Holsey, I. H. Anderson, R. H.
Vanderhorst, W. H. Miles, W. P. Churchill, Isaac
Lane, John W. Lane, Job Grouch, F. Ambrose,
and William Jones.</p>
        <p>After having had read to this body the action
of the conference it was suggested that a committee
be appointed to find a new name for this proposed
body. The name proposed was the Colored
Methodist Episcopal Church in America, which
was unanimously accepted. The body then proceeded
to elect bishops. W. H. Miles was elected
on the first ballot. Afterward R. H. Vanderhorst
was also chosen. Bishops Paine and <sic corr="McTyeire">McTyiere</sic>
then consecrated them the first two bishops of
the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church in America.
Three additional bishops, L. H. Holsey, J. A.
Beebe, and Isaac Lane, were elected and ordained
in March, 1873.</p>
        <p>The large body of Negroes, however, were attracted
after the war not by the Methodist Church
but by the Baptist. The freedom, which even
prior to emancipation meant so much in the growth
of the Baptists, was thereafter a still greater cause
for their expansion. It was easier than ever for
a man to become a prominent figure in the Baptist
Church. While the Methodists were hesitating as
<pb id="woods197" n="197"/>
to what recognition should be allowed the Negroes
or whether they should be set apart as a separate
body, the Negro Baptists were realizing upon their
new freedom which made possible the enjoyment
of greater democracy in the church. Every man
was to be equal to every other man and no power
without had authority to interfere.</p>
        <p>This situation in the Baptist Church appealed
very strongly to the then recently enfranchised
Negro in the reconstructed States. As the white
man of the South had over emphasized politics and
the professions to the extent that these avenues in
that section were overmanned, the Negro in his
undeveloped state accordingly made the same mistake
in trying to escape drudgery. A rather hard
row to hoe, or an unusually heavy burden was too
often abandoned on hearing a call to the ministry,
and the devotee thus impressed had practically no
difficulty in securing a hearing in this locally democratic
Baptist Church. The grade of intellect
possessed by the novice in this ministerial service
had little to do with his acceptability; for there
were all sorts of degrees of mental development
among the freedmen and every man preferred to
follow the one who saw the spiritual world from
his own particular angle and explained its mysteries
in the dialect and in the manner in which
he could understand it. If in delivering the gospel
message the verb might not every time agree with
the subject, that had little to do with the power
to start a soul on the way to glory.</p>
        <pb id="woods198" n="198"/>
        <p>Operating on this basis, local churches sprang
up here and there as Baptist preachers, a law unto
themselves, went abroad seeking a following. Out
of some of these efforts came several good results.
Many of the churches thus established have in our
day developed into beacon lights. And so was it
true of some of those churches which branched
off from or drew out of the old Baptist Churches
of long standing established years before the Civil
War. There were not so many such African Baptist
churches in the South during that period. Because
of fear of servile insurrection the whites
would not permit many Negro churches to have an
independent existence. The pressure once removed,
however, groups of Negroes long waiting
for religious freedom found adequate opportunity
for exercising it in the organization of numerous
Baptist churches. This was not in all cases
abruptly effected, for the Negroes had no church
buildings of their own and could not easily purchase
them; but in their poverty they made unusual
sacrifices to meet this emergency and whites
liberally inclined assisted them in the rapid promotion
of this work. Yet this movement did not
reach its climax until some years later; for the lure
of politics presented another field of so much interest
to the Negroes that even the preachers of long
standing too often abandoned their posts altogether.
After the Reconstruction, moreover, when
the Negro in the South had been removed from
politics, a much larger number of bankrupt leaders
<pb id="woods199" n="199"/>
entered the ministry or devised schemes to
make use of the various churches.</p>
        <p>An impetus toward improvement came from
mutual associations. The Baptist churches were
not obligated to unite to form associations and
when formed did not necessarily have to be bound
by the action of these annual meetings; but immediately
after the war Negro Baptist churches,
which in the South had formerly been coolly received
by white bodies and were not permitted to
form associations of their own, readily united for
mutual benefit in the exercise of their new freedom.
In those meetings the uninformed heard of
the urgent need to educate the masses, the duty of
the ministry to elevate the laity, and the call upon
all to Christianize the heathen. The periodical
visits of white churchmen, interested either in the
Negro or in exploiting them, brought new light
as to what was going on in the other bodies conducted
by men of higher attainments.</p>
        <p>As the Negro Baptists, however, did not soon
effect more potential organizations than the district
Baptist Associations then composed of a few
churches, they never had a national policy;
and their local democracy would have furnished
no machinery to carry out such a policy, if they
had adopted one. To the State groups, then,
must the reader look for the signs of progress and
thanks to the genius of the Negro, such evidence
was not long wanting.</p>
        <p>The Negro Baptists of North Carolina organized
<pb id="woods200" n="200"/>
the first State Convention in 1866. Alabama
and Virginia followed in 1867, and very soon thereafter
came Arkansas, Kentucky, and finally all of
the States in the South. Immediately thereafter
they began to affiliate with larger national bodies.
The first of these larger groups was the Northwestern
and Southern Baptist Convention, organized
in 1864. In 1866 there was held an important
convention in Richmond, when it was determined
to consolidate all of the general interests of the
Negro Baptists, the Missionary, the Northwestern
and Southern conventions as one large body, to be
called the Consolidated American Baptist Missionary
Convention. <ref targOrder="U" id="ref10" n="10" rend="sc" target="note10">1</ref></p>
        <note id="note10" n="10" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref10">1 Some years later these Baptists sent six missionaries to
Africa. These were J. H. Pressly, W. W. Colley together with
their wives, J. J. Coles and H. McKinney. The National Convention
was organized in 1880, out of a protest against the attitude
of certain whites toward the Negroes and they have since
continued as a separate body having a publishing house of their
own rather than patronize the American Baptist Publication
Society.</note>
        <p>This convention operated largely in the South
and tended to decline. In 1873 the West revived
its organization under the name of the Baptist
Association of the Western States and Territories,
while the northern churches adhered to
another organization called the New England Missionary
Convention, organized in 1875. In the
course of time these two bodies so expanded as to
embrace the whole country, yet in 1880 certain
Baptists here and there formed a national body to
do work in foreign lands, designating it the Baptist
<pb id="woods201" n="201"/>
Foreign Mission Convention of the United States.
The feeling, however, that there should be a concentration
of the efforts of all Baptists directed
through one national body to a particular point of
attack led to a more significant national meeting of
the Negro Baptists held in St. Louis in 1886. The
work of the Baptist Foreign Mission Convention
was later so modified that all of the national and
international church work of the denomination
was unified through the organization of the National
Baptist Convention.</p>
        <p>That these Baptists despite their excess of liberty
succeeded as well as they did, was due in a
measure to the fact that they exercised the good
judgment in not immediately getting too far from
their friends. The Negroes used the same polity,
the same literature, and sometimes the same national
agencies as the white Baptists. The southern
Baptists were then less interested in these
communicants whom, some say, they gladly got
rid of when they could no longer dictate their
spiritual development as the master did that of
the slave; but the northern Baptists felt obligated
to send their missionaries among the freedmen.
These apostles to the lowly brought words of good
cheer, expounded the gospel, established new
churches, and distributed books for the enlightenment
of the masses. Among some of these lowly
people these men were received as apostles of old,
welcomed to a new harvest which had long been
waiting, for the laborers among the lowly were few.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods202" n="202"/>
        <head>CHAPTER X</head>
        <head>RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AS A PREPARATION</head>
        <p>THE separation of the Negro churchmen from
the white organizations, however, was not
necessarily a declaration of war. Most Negroes
regarded this as the right step toward doing for
themselves what others had hitherto done for
them and some whites so considered it. As a matter
of fact, the ties which have bound the Negro
church organization to the whites were not such as
could be severed by a more change in the management
of church affairs. The Negroes had already
been divided from the whites by an unwritten law.
The upheaval of the Civil War merely furnished
the occasion for the separation. There still remained
among the northern whites numerous
philanthropists who desired to help them in the
promotion of religion and morality. From this
group, therefore, came numerous Christian workers
supported by funds freely contributed to deliver
the captive and proclaim the year of jubilee.</p>
        <p>These Christian workers, however, cared not so
much about proselyting as they did about education,
the greatest need of the freedmen. The Baptists,
<figure id="ill202" entity="woods202"><p>WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY DURING THE CIVIL WAR.</p><p>Wilberforce had its beginning in Union Seminary, established
by the African Methodists twelve miles West of Columbus
in 1847. The site on which the building of Wilberforce
itself was constructed was purchased in 1856 by the Ohio Conference
of the Methodist Episcopal Church which had there its
own institution. Because the supply of Negro students from
the South and the means for the support of the institution
were cut off by the Civil War, the Methodist Episcopal Conference
came to an agreement with Rev. Jas. A. Shorter,
Prof. John G. Mitchell, and Bishop D. A. Payne, representing
the African Methodist Church, which in 1863 purchased the
site for $10,000, and merged the two institutions.</p><p>The first building which marks this site was destroyed by
fire, on April 14, 1865, the very day when Abraham Lincoln
was assassinated. Another central building was constructed
as rapidly as funds would permit and finally took the name of
Shorter Hall, for years the most valuable property of the
institution. In 1867 Wilberforce received from Congress an
appropriation of $26,000 and certain legacies from Chief Justice
Salmon P. Chase and the Avery estate. Shorter Hall
has been recently destroyed by fire.</p></figure>
<pb id="woods203" n="203"/>
203
Methodists, and Presbyterians, who had considerable
communicants among the Negroes prior
to the Civil War, took the lead in this movement,
establishing at strategic points schools which they
believed would become centers of culture for the
whole race. The Baptists established Shaw University
at Raleigh in 1865; Roger Williams at
Nashville and Morehouse at Atlanta in 1867; Leland
at New Orleans and Benedict at Columbia in
1871. The Free-will Baptists founded Storer College
at Harpers Ferry in 1867. The Methodists,
who were no less active, established Walden at
Nashville in 1865, Rust at Holly Springs in 1866,
Morgan at Baltimore in 1867, Haven Academy in
Waynesboro in 1868, Claflin at Orangeburg in
1869, and Clark at Atlanta in 1870. The Presbyterians,
who could not compete with the Baptist
and Methodists in proselyting Negroes, largely restricted
their efforts to the establishment of Biddle
at Charlotte in 1867 and to the promotion of the
work begun at Lincoln University in Pennsylvania,
established as Ashmun Institute in 1854. The
Episcopal Church showing the tender mercy of
the wicked, established St. Augustine at Raleigh
in 1867. The American Missionary Association,
an agency of the Congregational Church, established
Avery Institute at Charleston, Ballard Normal
School at Macon, and Washburn at Beaufort,
North Carolina, in 1865; Trinity at Athens, Alabama,
Gregory at Wilmington, North Carolina,
and Fisk at Nashville in 1866; Talladega in Alabama,
<pb id="woods204" n="204"/>
Emerson at Mobile, Storrs at Atlanta, and
Beach at Savannah in 1867; Hampton Institute in
Virginia, Knox at Athens, Burwell at Selma, now
at Florence; Ely Normal in Louisville in 1868;
Straight University at New Orleans, Tougaloo in
Mississippi, Le Moyne at Memphis, and Lincoln
at Marion, Alabama, in 1869; Dorchester Academy
at <sic corr="MacIntosh">McIntosh</sic>, and the Albany Normal in Georgia
in 1870. The Congregationalists, moreover, figured
in the establishment of Howard University,
which was chartered by the United States Government
in 1867 with provision for the education of
all persons regardless of race.</p>
        <p>Some other less effective forces were at work
during this period accomplishing here and there
results seemingly unimportant but in the end productive
of much good. In 1862 Miss Towne and
Miss Murray, members of the Society of Friends,
established the Penn School on St. Helena Island.
Cornelia Hancock, a Philadelphia woman of the
same sect, founded the Laing School at Mount
Pleasant, near Charleston, South Carolina.
Martha Schofield, another Friend of Pennsylvania,
opened at Aiken in 1865 the Schofield Industrial
School. In 1864 Alida Clark, supported by
Friends in Indiana, engaged in relief work among
Negro orphans in Helena, Arkansas, and in 1869
established near that city what is now known as
Southland College. The Reformed Presbyterians
maintained a school at Natchez between 1864 and
1866, and in 1874 established Knox Academy at
<pb id="woods205" n="205"/>
Selma, Alabama. The United Presbyterians
opened a sort of clandestine school in Nashville in
1863, and in 1875 established Knoxville College
as a center for a group of schools for Negroes in
Eastern Tennessee, Virginia, North Carolina, and
Northern Alabama. Franklinton Christian College,
maintained by the American Christian Convention,
was opened in 1878 and chartered in 1890.
Stillman Institute was established by the southern
Presbyterians at Tuscaloosa in 1876. Paine College
was founded at Augusta in 1884.</p>
        <p>With these striking examples of sacrifice in behalf
of the education of their race, the Negro
churches themselves began to participate in the
extension of education as a means to spread the
gospel through an intelligent ministry and to enable
the laity to appreciate it as the great leverage
in the uplift of the man far down. The African
Methodists had through the efforts of Bishop
Payne already undertaken the establishment of
Union Seminary near Columbus, which was finally
merged with Wilberforce, established by the Methodists
in 1858 near Xenia, Ohio. The African
Methodists also established Western University
in Kansas. To extend their educational work in
the South, however, this same denomination established
Allen University at Columbia in 1881; Morris
Brown at Atlanta in 1885; and later other
schools at Waco, Texas; Jackson, Mississippi; and
Selma, Alabama. The Zion Methodist Church
too was planning the establishment of Livingstone
<pb id="woods206" n="206"/><figure id="ill206" entity="woods206"><p>DR. WILLIAM J. SIMMONS</p></figure>
College in 1879 and removed to the present
site of Salisbury in 1882, was popularized extensively
by the eloquent J. C. Price. Early emphasizing
education, the Colored Methodist Church
opened Lane College at Jackson, Tennessee, in 1882
and later established other schools at Birmingham,
Alabama, Holly Springs, Mississippi, and Tyler,
Texas. With the support of the American Baptist
Home Mission Society the Negro Baptists have
done likewise and, moreover, have established independently
of the whites other such schools as the
Virginia Theological Seminary and College at
Lynchburg, largely developed by the talented
Gregory W. Hayes; the William J. Simmons University
of Louisville; the Arkansas Baptist College,
now under the direction of the efficient J. A.
Booker; and the National Training School for
Girls in Washington, D. C., an institution so well
managed by the noted orator and indefatigable
worker, Nannie H. Burroughs.</p>
        <p>To make proper use of the schools various organizations
coöperating under the name of Freedmen's
Aid Societies sent workers into the South to
meet every need of the Negro. These efforts were
not altogether those of the church, but so many
churchmen were connected therewith that the story
of the Negro church would be incomplete without
it. Coöperating with these agencies, the American
Missionary Association had in 1868 as many as
532 missionaries and teachers working among the
Negroes, spending as much as $400,000 a year.
<pb id="woods207" n="207"/>
Then there came the National Freedmen's Relief
Association of New York with 14 teachers and
funds amounting to $400,000 and $250,000 in supplies;
the Pennsylvania Freedmen's Relief Association
or Philadelphia Society with a force of 60
teachers and a fund of $250,000 in 1865; the Western
Freedmen's Aid Commission with receipts aggregating
$227,000 to support teachers in the
South in 1865; the Northwestern Freedmen's Aid
Commission sending to the South in 1865 as many
as 50 teachers. In the District of Columbia,
among the Negroes themselves, there were organized
and operated the National Freedmen's Relief
Association and the National Association for
the Relief of Destitute Colored women and children,
the latter being supported by funds appropriated
by Congress.</p>
        <p>The Friends, a distinctly religious body, early
participated in the same work through various
local agencies. Among the first was the Friends
Association of Philadelphia and its vicinity for the
Relief of Colored Freedmen, which between 1863
and 1867 expended $210,500 among the freedmen
in Virginia and North Carolina. More interested
in education and religion, the Friends' Association
for the Aid and Elevation of the Freedmen
worked among the Negroes of Virginia and South
Carolina, where between 1862 and 1869 they maintained
14 schools with 732 students and expended
for schools, seeds, supplies, donations to asylums,
and 50,000 copies of the New Testament, $57,500.
<pb id="woods208" n="208"/>
The New England Friends began work among the
freedmen in 1864 in Washington, D. C., operating
there a store at cost prices and conducting day,
evening, and Sunday schools. Finally there coöperated
with the New England Friends those of
Maryland organized in 1864 as the Baltimore Association
for the Moral and Educational Improvement
of the Colored People. This society was fortunate
in receiving annually for some time a subsidy
from the city of Baltimore to the amount of
$20,000.</p>
        <p>Foreign friends of the race were equally active
in promoting education and religion among the
freedmen. In 1863, members of the Society of
Friends in England contributed to this relief work
£3,000. The following year £5,000 came from this
source in England and £1,500 from Ireland. That
same year there came through the New England
Society $2,100 from the London Freedmen's Aid
Society, smaller sums from France and Ireland,
and $1,313 from five Parsee firms in London. Similar
contributions were secured from abroad by
other relief societies organized in the United
States. According to facts obtained by the Freedman's
Bureau the English aid societies contributed
to the relief of the Negroes between 1865 and
1869 at least $500,000. Dr. J. L. M. Curry believed
that the total receipts in money and supplies
reached $1,000,000.</p>
        <p>The facts set forth above well represent the
activities of the Friends and of the Congregationalists,
<pb id="woods209" n="209"/>
Free Will Baptists, Wesleyans, Methodists,
and Reformed Dutch, for whom the American Missionary
Association served as an agent; but there
were in the field several churches working independently.
Among these were the Methodists,
Baptists and Presbyterians. To systematize its
efforts the Methodists organized in 1866 “The
Freedmen Aid Society of the Methodist Church.”
The first efforts of this society were directed toward
primary, normal, and higher education. In
1868 the Methodists had then established through
this agency 29 schools with 51 teachers and 5,000
students in Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi,
Louisiana, Alabama, and Georgia. By the
end of the sixth year of its existence the receipts
of the society amounted to $315,100.</p>
        <p>During these years the American Baptist Home
Missionary Association supported by Presbyterians
and United Brethren in Christ, was sending
workers right in the wake of the Union armies invading
the Mississippi Valley. The Baptists had
opened a school for Negroes in Alexandria in 1862,
and by 1864 had sent missionaries into the District
of Columbia, Virginia, the Carolinas, Tennessee,
and Louisiana. Because of the freedom exercised
by the Baptists locally, there was among them
much duplication of effort which resulted in confusion;
but the American Baptist Home Missionary
Association finally emerged as a unifying factor
among these workers. This society had made
such rapid strides by 1867 that it had in the field
<pb id="woods210" n="210"/><figure id="ill210" entity="woods210"><p>DR. JAMES POINDEXTER</p><p>Pioneer Baptist preacher in Ohio.</p></figure>
50 ordained ministers and a large number of Negro
students in training for the work. The Free-Will
Baptists while coöperating with the American
Home Missionary Association made some efforts
by themselves. They carried on some work in the
Shenandoah Valley and in the West with 40 missionaries
and teachers and 3,467 students.</p>
        <p>The Presbyterians also took this work seriously.
The General Assembly in session at Pittsburg in
1865 appointed a special committee on freedmen,
with 18 members, two of whom were designated as
secretary and treasurer. As there were already
in the field 36 teachers as missionaries supported
by local societies, this general bureau took over
their work. The following year there were in the
field 55 missionaries, reporting 3,256 day pupils,
2,043 Sunday School scholars, and six churches
with 526 members, in Tennessee, Alabama, North
Carolina, and Kansas. The income for this work
was $25,350 in 1865, together with 30 or 40 boxes
of clothing; but between 1865 and 1870 this denomination
expended $244,700 to maintain their
workers, who in 1820 had increased to 157, of
whom 105 were Negroes. The Old School and
United Presbyterians did not accomplish so much
but they had a few missions here and there. In
1864, there were in Washington five schools with
174 students supported by the Reformed Presbyterian
Board of Missions with an expenditure of
$3,000 a year.</p>
        <p>Some other sporadic efforts in behalf of the
<pb id="woods211" n="211"/>
freedmen deserve at least casual mention. The
Protestant Episcopal Freedmen's Commission was
organized in 1865 to engage in this work, but with
the exception of some physical relief extended the
unfortunate it accomplished very little. From The
Massachusetts Episcopal Association for the Promotion
of Christian Knowledge among the Freedmen
and other Colored Persons of the South and
Southwest, organized that same year, still less assistance
came. The American Bible Society up to
1868, however, distributed a million copies of
scriptural and religious works among the freedmen.
The American Tract Society also sent out
such works, opened some schools, and conducted
church services in Washington.</p>
        <p>The Negroes, although poor in the goods of this
world, soon made sufficient sacrifice materially to
give impetus to the relief work among themselves.
The Negroes in Maryland gave $23,371 to aid the
relief work promoted by the Baltimore Association
for the Moral and Educational Improvement of
the Colored People. They organized bodies of
their own, moreover, to participate directly in this
uplift work. In 1864 there was established in
Brooklyn “The African Civilization Society,”
which gradually extended its work through
churches and schools into the District of Columbia,
the Carolinas, Maryland, Virginia, Georgia, Mississippi,
and Louisiana. The reports of this organization
show that in 1868 it employed 129
teachers instructing 8,000 students at an expense
<pb id="woods212" n="212"/>
of $53,700. For some years the society operated
in Brooklyn an orphan asylum with the aid of the
Freedmen's Bureau, but in 1869 the management
found itself embarrassed for lack of funds. From
1864 to 1868 the African Methodists so extended
its mission and school work as to have 40,000 Sunday
school pupils and 39,000 volumes in school
libraries.</p>
        <p>It will be interesting to mention some of the
men in the North, who constituted the management
of the home offices of these aid societies and
who used their time and influence in raising the
necessary funds. Among the officers of the American
Freedmen's Aid Commission, a sort of general
agency in New York for several relief societies,
were William Lloyd Garrison, the famous
abolitionist, as vice-president; Frederick Law
Olmsted, the noted traveler through the South
prior to the war, serving as general secretary;
and, as directors, John G. Whittier, the antislavery
poet, Francis G. Shaw, another abolitionist,
and Henry Ward Beecher, the true and tried
friend of the Negro. Lyman Abbott became general
secretary of the combined organizations. The
American Freedmen's Aid Commission and The
American Union Commission added to their staff
William Cullen Bryant, Phillip Brooks, Bellamy
Storer, and Edward L. Pierce, who had done so
much for the contrabands in South Carolina prior
to the close of the war. When most of these societies
in a convention in Cleveland united under
<pb id="woods213" n="213"/>
the name of the American Freedmen's Union Commission,
they had for president Chief Justice
Chase, who not only by word but by actual sacrifice
of his means did much to promote the Christian
education of the freedmen.</p>
        <p>Among the supporters of the New England Society
there appeared many workers known before
as friends of the Negro. The Rev. Edward Everett
Hale and J. M. Manning were most active in Boston
in raising funds and finding teachers and missionaries
to work in Negro schools. Gov. John A.
Andrew served as the first president of the New
England Freedmen's Aid Society, Edward Atkinson
as secretary, and James Freeman Clarke as
vice-president. And from New England came
scores of workers, following up the work commenced
by those gallant soldiers, Thomas Wentworth
Higginson, and Robert Gould Shaw.</p>
        <p>Southern people were not exactly neutral on
the enlightenment of the Negro. They did not, as
a whole, seriously object to it and in the course
of time there appeared among them men of their
own group fearlessly advocating Negro education.
Dr. A. G. Haygood, a distinguished churchman
among the Methodists, deserves here some mention.
He represented in a large measure the best
thought in the South concerning the Negro. He
came forward to impress upon the South the
claims of the Negro on the “sympathy and helpfulness
of all who were more fortunate, especially
those who called themselves the followers of Jesus
<pb id="woods214" n="214"/>
<figure id="ill214" entity="woods214"><p>J. C. PRICE</p><p>An orator and educator in the church.</p></figure>
Christ.” This sentiment he set forth in a book,
entitled <hi rend="italics">Our Brother in Black</hi>, which struck the
North with agreeable surprise and led the South
to think more seriously of another solution of the
so-called Negro problem. Invited to be the Director
of the John F. Slater Fund established soon
thereafter, Dr. Haygood had an opportunity to
spend nine years translating into action the theory
set forth in his book.</p>
        <p>Less interested in Christian education but nevertheless
effective in promoting generally the
cause which made the situation of the Negro church
so much better in the South was Dr. J. L. M.
Curry, a lawyer and congressman, representative
of the Southern Confederacy. His work as Director
of the Peabody Fund, easily connected with
the systematic efforts of Dr. Amory Dwight
Mayo, a northern man, who investigated the Negro
schools in the South, set forth methods for their
improvement and kept the North and the South
well informed as to the forces at work among Negroes
for the good of all. The southern churches
as a whole during this period, however, did not so
quickly forget their prejudices as to do anything
of consequence for the good of the Negroes. The
Negro had been begrudgingly granted his freedom
and the northern teacher and missionary
seemed like interlopers to be tolerated but not
worthy of coöperation. The South, moreover,
could not have done very much for Negro missions
for the reason that immediately after the war
<pb id="woods215" n="215"/>
it was decidedly impoverished; for many of the
aid societies which assisted the Negroes ministered
also to the whites in the desolated areas.</p>
        <p>These missionary teachers came with a determination
to do something like that of Francis
Xavier, Henry Martyn, and Adoniram Judson,
who bore the religious message to the Orient.
They came to change the character of the freedmen
through an intelligent religion based upon actual
knowledge of God as revealed in the Bible. Among
these workers one should mention Rev. D. L. Johnson,
a teacher of refugees in Washington; Solomon
Peck, a volunteer teacher of the contrabands
at Beaufort, South Carolina, in 1862; Horace Bumstead,
afterward President of Atlanta University;
and Gen. O. O. Howard, President of Howard
University.</p>
        <p>The sort of education promoted by these workers
will further explain the significance of the movement.
All of the church aid societies and many
of those beyond the control of churchmen had for
their purpose the industrial, social, intellectual,
and religious improvement of the freedmen. The
capstone of the structure they would build then
had its foundation in moral and religious instruction.
Most workers, therefore, were chosen with
regard to their fitness to function in these positions
as missionaries in the school room. Few
persons volunteering to do such work at that time
could be devoid of a sympathetic nature, but more
than this was required to build in these new citizens
<pb id="woods216" n="216"/>
that Christian character which would make
them helpful to their fellows and useful in the
work of the Master. While education was necessary
for the Negroes as for all other persons, the
chief need of the Negro, as most of these workers
observed it, was religion.</p>
        <p>Acting upon this idea, therefore, almost every
Negro school provided in some way for religious
instruction. If the course of study were not sufficiently
broad to base thereupon a more advanced
course, there was usually provided some instruction
in the English Bible. In case the course of
study became so pretentious as to style itself a
college curriculum, there was usually added the
regular course in theology, which, in spite of the
fact that it was the only professional work in which
such institutions engaged, was sufficient for them
to take over the title of university. Although lacking
adequate understanding sometimes, however,
these institutions had so much of the right spirit
that they accomplished all but wonders. While
they did not always hold the students long enough
to impart all that a college graduate or a professional
man should know, they so inspired the youth
with the love of study that the habit once formed
led them into fields of research and endeavor
which men much better trained often failed to
reach.</p>
        <p>The emphasis of the northern churches upon
instruction rather than upon mere proselyting immediately
after the war, therefore, was not misplaced.
<pb id="woods217" n="217"/>
They no doubt wrought more wisely than
they thought. The Negro already had his predilections
toward the Methodists and the Baptists
and the mere contest for the increase of church
membership to be recruited among a people, the
masses of whom could not then serve God intelligently
would have been love's labor lost. Northern
denominations wisely coöperated with one another
regardless of sectarian lines to do whatever was
needful whether or not the largest contributor to
the success of the enterprise received credit for
it. Negroes who went from these schools had,
of course, the impress of the respective denominations
to which they owed their education, but very
often, as it was in the case of the Presbyterians,
the denomination lost to the others of a more popular
appeal most of the men which it trained.
Lincoln and Biddle Universities have by their
training of men who, on leaving school joined the
Methodists or Baptists, contributed to the success
of these denominations. When one thinks of
Walter H. Brooks, the popular Baptist minister
in Washington, and of Joseph C. Price, the idol
of the Zion Church, as graduates of Lincoln University,
this contention becomes convincing.</p>
        <p>With all of these workers in the field promoting
religious education without regard to creed, the
Negro churches soon had a much larger number
of men equipped to extend their work. The minister
who could neither read nor write became an
exception to the rule and when still ambitious in
<pb id="woods218" n="218"/>
spite of such shortcomings he sometimes ceased
to have a following. Preaching became more of
an appeal to the intellect than an effort to stir
one's emotions. Sermons were made as an effort
to minister to a need observed by careful consideration
of the circumstances of the persons
served, hymns in keeping with the thought of the
discourse harmonized therewith, and prayers became
the occasion of thanksgiving for blessings,
which the intelligent pastor could lead his congregation
to appreciate and of a petition for God's
help to live more righteously. In fact, the tone of
worship in the Negro church had been as a result
of the post bellum efforts in education very much
changed as early as 1875 and decidedly so by 1885.</p>
        <p>Given such an impetus the work of the Christian
church among Negroes was rapidly carried forward.
Within a few years the neglected masses of
the freedmen unto whom the gospel had never
been successfully preached were generally evangelized
and provided with some sort of facilities
for religious instruction. Publication societies
sold through colporters and missionaries religious
literature adapted to the special needs of the
freedmen and religious workers organized in
churches circles devoted to the study of Christian
doctrine and the Bible. As the church thus liberalized
offered the Negroes a much better opportunity
for development than the other institutions,
many of which for years after emancipation were
regarded as spheres which the Negro should not
<pb id="woods219" n="219"/>
enter, the freedmen specialized in the study of
this one concern thrown open to them, mastering
in a few years the principles of the Christian religion
and the story of the Bible to the extent that
their friends and enemies were all but startled.
As a result, therefore, Negroes of to-day have a
much more thorough knowledge of these fundamentals
than most white men.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods220" n="220"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill220" entity="woods220">
            <p>BISHOP H. M. TURNER</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER XI</head>
        <head>THE CALL OF POLITICS</head>
        <p>THIS favorable beginning, however, was not indicative
of a straightforward attack on the
tents of wickedness. Many Negroes who were
trained for the ministry never entered thereupon
because of the lure of politics during the days of
Reconstruction. Some who had engaged in this
Christian work found out that in spite of the most
thorough training by pious men, they were not
fitted for such a calling and abandoned it for the
political arena. Others who were seemingly successful
in the ministry divided their time between
their profession and politics, either because of the
exigencies of the situation or the desire to attain
positions of prominence in keeping with the traditions
of the white people of the South, who have
emphasized unduly the status of the professional
class.</p>
        <p>There were during the Reconstruction period,
moreover, so many other necessities with which
the Negroes had to be supplied that the Negro
preacher, often the only one in a community
usually sufficiently well developed to lead the people,
had to devote his time not only to church work
<pb id="woods221" n="221"/>
but to every matter of concern to the race. In
some respects, the Negroes after the war were
not far removed from the conditions obtaining in
the North before the war. Many of their former
problems still confronted them. The chief difference
was that after the war the Negroes had
fighting ground on which to stand to wage a battle
for those things which, having been begrudgingly
granted, were being gradually taken away.</p>
        <p>That the Negro preacher should continue a man
of so many interests was but a natural consequence
of the trend in the development of the
race in this country. Up to this time the Negroes
had established and maintained only one institution
of their own. That was their church. When
the time came for them to exercise other functions
in society this one institution had to be overworked
to supply the needs of others. Inasmuch
as the church then became the center of so many
activities the minister in charge often had to take
the lead in shaping the policy of his people that
they might advance in the right way. Ministers
who abandoned their pulpits for the political world
may be condemned as deserting their post of duty;
but when one considers the call of their race in
the situation in which it was and the valuable services
some of them rendered, he cannot hastily
conclude that the race thereby lost more than it
gained. History should be studied sympathetically.
The devotee to the faith should not denounce
these men as recreant to Christianity and
<pb id="woods222" n="222"/>
the student of politics must not dub them as interlopers
in a forbidden field. Never before had a
race been liberated under such circumstances.
Never before had a group in such an undeveloped
state been called upon to do so many things in
such a short time. That the procedure of the race
in this infinitely complex situation differed somewhat
from that of others who had centuries to do
what the Negroes were required to accomplish in
a day, should be no cause of surprise.</p>
        <p>In this respect, moreover, the Negroes did not
differ widely from the whites. It is true that there
has not been any period in the history of the whites
when such a large percentage of the ministry
freely participated in matters of the world, but
the Negro minister found in the record of the
whites precedents for all of his deviation from
the customary course of the preacher of the Word.
In their frontier condition the pioneering whites
had often been reduced to the necessity of following
the leadership of the versatile minister just
as the Negroes were during the Reconstruction
period. Among them the minister was sometimes
the man of all work. He had a farm or business
from which he obtained most of his means of subsistence;
he of necessity often studied law and
practiced in the local courts; he not infrequently
aspired to office and, if successful, sometimes forgot
his beginnings. And even within the memory
of the living, examples are not wanting. Ex-Governor
Atkinson of West Virginia was a minister
<pb id="woods223" n="223"/>
in the Methodist Church and, like the Negro
during these trying days, answered the call of his
constituents. James A. Garfield, who attained the
presidency of the United States, abandoned this
exalted profession for the more interesting rôle of
politics.</p>
        <p>The salient facts of the careers of some of these
ministers thus allured are more than interesting.
Dr. William J. Simmons after being educated and
engaged in the Baptist ministry for some time
entered politics in Florida about 1874. Well received
by his neighbors, he soon became county
clerk and then county commissioner. He served
as chairman of the county campaign committee
and a member of the district congressional committee.
In the campaign of Hayes and Tilden,
Simmons was a conspicuous figure. He stumped
the State for the Republican candidates with such
success as materially to aid the cause in that he
helped to raise the Republican majority of his
county from 525 to 986 when the whole State gave
Hayes a majority of only 147. Dr. Simmons later
settled in Louisville, where he distinguished himself
as a minister and as the founder of what is
now known as the William J. Simmons University.</p>
        <p>Dr. James Poindexter's career shows how difficult
it was for the Negro ministers to avoid politics.
Coming from Virginia, as a pioneer among
those who sought better opportunities in the
Northwest, he was at once a serious leader. He
became a minister in the Baptist Church even before
<pb id="woods224" n="224"/>
the Civil War and never actually sought an
official position, hoping rather to maintain himself
as a fearless speaker and writer in behalf of his
oppressed people. Yet he too was to some extent
attracted to politics in self-defense. He was the
first man of color in Ohio nominated for the House
of Delegates, but was defeated. We find him some
years later serving as the foreman of a grand
jury. He was appointed a trustee of the Ohio
University at Athens but the Democratic Senate
of the State would not confirm him. He was for
four years a member of the City Council of Columbus,
serving that body as vice-president. Later
he was appointed to fill a vacancy on the School
Board of Columbus, was elected to the position at
the expiration of the term, and reëlected against
great odds over a Democratic opponent in 1887.</p>
        <p>Poindexter's position in this case, like that of so
many others, may be stated in his own words.
Addressing an audience on the “Pulpit and Politics,”
he said: “Nor can a preacher more than
any other citizen plead his religious work or the
sacredness of that work as an exemption from
duty. Going to the Bible to learn the relation of
the pulpit to politics, and accepting the prophets,
Christ, and apostles, and the pulpit of their times,
and their precepts and examples as the guide of
the pulpit to-day, I think that their conclusion will
be that wherever there is a sin to be rebuked, no
matter by whom committed, and ill to be averted
<pb id="woods225" n="225"/>
or good to be achieved by our country or mankind,
there is a place for the pulpit to make itself felt
and heard. The truth is, all the help the preachers
and all other good and worthy citizens can give by
taking hold of politics is needed in order to keep
the government out of bad hands and secure the
ends for which governments are formed.”</p>
        <p>Dr. J. T. White, another preacher of the Reconstruction
period, attained much distinction in
this field. Fortunate in having acquired a fundamental
education in Indianapolis prior to the war,
he easily made an impression at the Consolidated
Baptist Convention in St. Louis in 1865 when he
received a call to a small Baptist Church of Helena,
Arkansas. Among these communicants he
toiled successfully without concern as to other
affairs until 1868, when the reconstruction of the
State was begun. He was induced to present himself
as a candidate for delegate to the constitutional
convention and was elected. He figured conspicuously
in framing the constitution and canvassed
the State to secure its ratification. He
then became a part of the restored State government,
serving his fellow citizens as a member of
the House of Delegates, to which he was twice re-elected.
He was chosen to serve one term in the
State Senate, after which he was appointed by the
Governor, Commissioner of Public Works and
Internal Improvements. During this same period,
however, he was doing his best work in building
<pb id="woods226" n="226"/>
and edifying churches at Helena and Little Rock,
and extending Baptist influence throughout the
State and nation.</p>
        <p>G. W. Gayles, a Mississippian of this type, acquired
before his emancipation enough education
to read intelligently. Having an inclination to
study the Bible, he aspired to the ministry, for
which he was set apart by a council of reputable
Baptist ministers of Greenville in 1867. Going to
Bolivar county to find a more inviting field, he became
the pastor of the Kindling Altar Church in
which he made an honorable record. He soon became
involved in public affairs, however, as is
evidenced by his appointment as member of the
Board of Police for a district in Bolivar County
by Governor A. Ames. The following year he
was appointed Justice of the Peace in that county
by Governor J. L. Alcorn, but later in that same
mouth he was made a supervisor of another district
in that county. He was then elected a member
of the Mississippi Legislature, serving a term
of two years in the lower house and then as State
Senator from the 28th district, beginning 1877 and
continuing into the eighties, when there had been
no other Negro in that body since 1875.</p>
        <p>In spite of his political activities, however,
Gayles did not abandon religious work. Beginning
in 1872, he served for many years as missionary
for the counties of Bolivar and Sunflower
and then in that capacity for Coahoma. Appreciating
his worth, the Baptist State Missionary
<pb id="woods227" n="227"/>
<figure id="ill227" entity="woods227"><p>BISHOP B. W. ARNETT</p></figure>
Convention made him its corresponding secretary
in 1874 and president in 1876, with the power to
edit a denominational organ known as <hi rend="italics">The Baptist
Signal</hi>, by which he showed himself a national as
well as a State character.</p>
        <p>Jesse Freeman Boulden was forced into politics
against his will. In Philadelphia he acquired an
elementary education. He later embraced religion
in Maryland, and in 1853 connected himself with
the Union Baptist Church in Philadelphia. He
then became pastor of the Zion Baptist Church
in Chicago, where he was succeeded by Richard
DeBaptiste as pastor of the combined Olivet Baptist
Church in 1863. As the war was then turning
out favorable to the Union forces, Boulden called
together at Brooklyn, Illinois, in 1864, a group of
Illinois Baptist churches known as the Wood River
Association to consider the importance of following
the army and looking after the interests of the
denomination in the South. This work then engaged
the attention of Mr. Boulden to the extent
that he gave up his church in 1865 and settled at
Natchez, Mississippi. This was in many respects
the turning point of his career. He immediately
plunged into political matters as a leader to the
manner born. He presented to Congress the first
petition of that State praying that Negroes be
granted the right of franchise. Boulden held the
first emancipation celebration in 1866, and began
to lecture to Negroes on the duty of the hour.
Thus interested, he was made a factor in the organization
<pb id="woods228" n="228"/>
of the Republican party in the north-eastern
part of the State. He made the first Republican
speech in the court house at Columbus
and was a member of the first Mississippi Republican
State Convention in 1867.</p>
        <p>In all of this, however, he was not seeking personal
gain; for brought out against his will as a
candidate for the lower house of the legislature,
he once thought of declining, but finally yielded,
thinking that he might be able to do some good.
In this position he took the lead in piloting through
the legislature the election of Hiram Revells as
United States Senator, and, after helping B. K.
Bruce to become Sergeant-at-Arms of the Senate,
used his influence to make him also a member of
the upper national body. He, like many others of
his time, however, never deserted the ministry
altogether for politics. After serving various
churches and editing <hi rend="italics">The Baptist Reflector</hi> of
Columbus, Mississippi, he rendered his most valuable
service as general agent of the American
Baptist Home Mission Society for the State of
New York.</p>
        <p>P. H. A. Braxton, pastor of the Calvary Baptist
Church in Baltimore, and the Rev. D. F. Rivers,
once a member of the Tennessee Legislature,
seemed to have had their day in politics and then
entered upon the ministry in contradistinction to
most men of their time. Leaving the farm on
which he was born a slave in Virginia, Braxton
went into the stave business. Entering politics in
<pb id="woods229" n="229"/>
King William county soon thereafter, however, he
became constable in 1872, acquitting himself with
honor. In the meantime he studied law with some
degree of success. He then went to Washington,
D. C., where he received an appointment in the custom
house service in which he was converted in
1875. It seems that he lost the desire for politics
thereafter. He was commissioned to preach in
1875, and appointed general agent of the consolidated
American Baptist Missionary Convention in
1878. He took charge of the Calvary Baptist
Church in Baltimore in 1879 and there made a
record for himself and his denomination as a
forceful preacher, successful organizer, and radical
reformer. Rev. Mr. Rivers, after toiling in the
West, came to Washington where he is still an active
pastor.</p>
        <p>Allen Allensworth prepared for the ministry at
the Ely Normal School and at Roger Williams
University. He rose rapidly in the denomination,
serving the Kentucky Baptists as their financial
agent, the pastor of churches at Elizabethtown,
Franklin, Louisville, Bowling Green, and Cincinnati,
and as a missionary in the employ of the
American Baptist Publication Society. During
these years, however, he was equally active as a
leader in politics. The Republicans of Kentucky
made much use of him as a campaigner, as he was
a speaker of well-known power. By this party he
was chosen to serve as an elector for the State-at-large
on the Garfield-Arthur ticket in 1880 and
<pb id="woods230" n="230"/>
was sent as delegate from that State to the National
Republican Convention which met in Chicago
in 1884. No one knows how far his political
activity would have gone, had he not entered the
army as chaplain before the Negro political organization
in the South had collapsed.</p>
        <p>Christopher H. Payne, who with the possible
exception of Mordecai W. Johnson, has been the
most intelligent preacher of color to toil in West
Virginia, shows in his career how the political
world finally absorbed some Negro ministers altogether.
He began as a teacher In West Virginia,
where by dint of energy he mastered the fundamentals
of education. He then became converted
and on realizing a call to the ministry, entered
the Richmond Institute where he distinguished
himself as a promising scholar. After serving the
American Baptist Publication Society as a Sunday
school missionary and as pastor of churches
in Virginia and West Virginia, he became interested
in politics in which he participated not only
as a speaker but as an editor. He spent some time
reading law, secured admission to the bar, and
practiced in the local courts. In the course of
time, he became more widely known as a figure in
politics than as a churchman, although he was at
the same time serving as pastor of some church
and presiding over Baptist Associations and for
years the Baptist State Convention of West Virginia.
In 1896, he was elected a Member of the
West Virginia Legislature, the first Negro to be so
<pb id="woods231" n="231"/>
<figure id="ill231" entity="woods231"><p>BISHOP W. B. DERRICK</p></figure>
honored in that State. He was later appointed a
deputy Collector of Internal Revenue under Nathan
B. Scott, and in 1903 was appointed Consul to
the Virgin Islands, where he served fourteen
years. Since the recent purchase of these possessions
by the United States he has remained there
to practice law.</p>
        <p>Bishop W. B. Derrick of the African Methodist
Episcopal Church also had a political career.
From a brief career on the high seas he enlisted
in the United States Navy during the Civil War
and upon being converted entered the ministry of
the African Methodist Church, serving with distinction
in the Virginia Conference. Having by
the end of the seventies attained this position of
influence, he was induced to take an active part in
the politics of that State at the time when one of
the local parties desired to readjust the State debt.
He allied himself with the “Funders,” the party
in favor of paying the debt as it was contracted,
since he believed that his attitude was in harmony
with the principles of the National Republican
Party. Thinking that his people were about to be
made tools in the hands of ambitious and unscrupulous
men, Dr. Derrick fearlessly denounced the
“Readjusters” as a clique seeking to repudiate
the payment of an honest debt. As this contest
developed into a vindictive political battle engendering
much local strife out of which the “Readjusters”
emerged victors, Dr. Derrick, deeming it
best to leave Virginia, resigned his charge and
<pb id="woods232" n="232"/>
spent some time visiting his relatives in the West
Indies. He returned to this country to resume his
ministry in which he so rapidly developed that
he became a popular bishop of his church.</p>
        <p>Bishop H. M. Turner, one of the outstanding
men of the Negro race, had his day also in politics.
He equipped himself for the ministry by private
instruction obtained under adverse circumstances,
joined the Methodist Church in 1848, and transferred
to the African Methodists in 1867, rising
rapidly in this last-mentioned connection from the
position of an itinerant preacher in St. Louis to
an eldership in Washington, and a chaplaincy in
the United States Army. During these years,
however, he was most active in politics. In 1867
he was appointed by the National Republican Committee
to superintend the organization of the Negroes
in Georgia. In this capacity he stumped the
State and wrote many articles which he spread
broadcast to direct his people in his way. That
year he was elected a member of the State Constitutional
Convention. He was next chosen a member
of the legislature the following year and re-elected
in 1870, when he was expelled on account
of his color. President Grant appointed him postmaster
of Macon in 1869; but he had to resign on
account of persecution. He was afterward appointed
Coast Inspector of Customs and United
States Government Detective, but after holding
the position a few years he resigned it to meet
the demands of the church whose cause, in spite of
<pb id="woods233" n="233"/>
his political activities, he had never abandoned,
and whose good judgment made him the influential
bishop of the denomination.</p>
        <p>Speaking of his career himself, he said on an
occasion: “And my labors have not stopped in
the religious sphere, but it is well known to every
one that I have done more work in the political
field than any five men in the State, if you will take
out Colonel Bryant. I first organized the Republican
party in this State, and have worked for its
maintenance and perpetuity as no other man in
the State has. I have put more men in the field,
made more speeches, organized more union
leagues, political associations, clubs, and have
written more campaign documents, that received
larger circulation, than any other man in the State.
Why, one campaign document I wrote alone was
so acceptable that it took four million copies to
satisfy the public. And as you are well aware,
these labors have not been performed amid sunshine
and prosperity. I have been the constant
target of Democratic abuse and venom, and white
Republican jealousy. The newspapers have
teemed with all kind of slander, accusing me of
every crime in the catalogue of villainy; I have
been arrested and tried on some of the wildest
charges and most groundless accusations ever distilled
from the laboratory of hell. Witnesses have
been paid as high as four thousand dollars to swear
me into the penitentiary; white preachers have
sworn that I tried to get up insurrections, etc., a
<pb id="woods234" n="234"/>
crime punishable with death; and all such deviltry
has been resorted to for the purpose of breaking
me down, and with all they have not hurt a hair of
my head, nor even bothered my brain longer than
they were going through the farce of adjudication. . . .
I invariably let them say their say and
do their do; while they were studying against me,
I was studying for the interest of the church, and
working for the success of my party.”</p>
        <p>Richard Harvey Cain, converted in 1841 and
installed as a preacher in the African Methodist
Episcopal Church in 1844, saw himself rising to a
position of usefulness after his training at Wilberforce,
followed by his pastoral work in the New
York and South Carolina Conferences. Although
he had unusually extended his field of labor by
successful efforts at Summerville, Lincolnville,
Georgetown, Marion, and Sumter, he had too much
energy to be confined altogether to the church.
Interesting himself in whatever touched the life of
his people, he edited a Republican newspaper in
1868. He secured his election as a member of the
Reconstruction constitutional convention in South
Carolina and played an important role in rebuilding
the government of that State along liberal
lines. He served two years as State Senator from
the Charleston District. In 1879 he was given a
much more honorable recognition in being elected
a member of the Forty-third Congress. He was
again thus honored in being elected to the Forty-fifth
Congress in 1881 and “served with distinction
<pb id="woods235" n="235"/>
and marked ability,” making most eloquent
speeches in the advocacy of civil rights for the
Negro.</p>
        <p>His close connection with the church, however,
was still maintained, for he was elected bishop
in 1880 and assigned to the Louisiana and Texas
district. Speaking of him as a man remarkable
for uniting these two fields, Bishop Derrick said:
“He surely could be considered a captain of the
hosts, one of the kindliest and pleasantest of
Christian statesmen and a man of clear good
judgment blended with a strong resolution and
firmness, which made him the master of many
difficult situations in the active and political career
which marked his statesmanship with brilliant
success.</p>
        <p>Bishop B. W. Arnett, one of the most popular
men who have hitherto risen in the African Methodist
Church, served his people also in these two
ways. When political opportunities were first offered
the Negroes in the South he had already
served as a teacher and had passed through the
gradations of the ministry to a position of influence
in his denomination in Ohio. The need was
too urgent and the call too imperative for him
not to participate in the affairs of his State and
nation. Once in politics, he easily became a commanding
figure even in Ohio, where because of
the small black population a Negro could not
secure the following easily obtained at that time
in the Southern States. In 1885 he was elected
<pb id="woods236" n="236"/>
<figure id="ill236" entity="woods236"><p>BISHOP J. W. HOOD</p></figure>
to the Ohio Legislature from Greene County, thus
securing the opportunity to fight for the repeal
of the nefarious “Black Laws” which disgraced
the statute books of Ohio prior to the Civil War.
Arnett piloted through the lower house the bill
to this effect and with Senator Ely supporting it in
the Senate, the feat was triumphantly accomplished.
Never did a Negro serve his people to
better advantage. At the same time he was
using his influence to correct national abuses and
was earnestly laboring for the extension of his
church, which he honorably served as financial
secretary, statistician, and finally as bishop.</p>
        <p>Bishop James W. Hood, of the African Methodist
Episcopal Zion Church, in his day one
of the most influential men of color in the
United States, found himself also in the
political world. He began as a preacher in
Nova Scotia in 1860, served later at Bridgeport,
Connecticut, and then went to North Carolina,
where his successful work exalted him to
the bishopric in 1872. His very going to North
Carolina, however, had a political setting. He
went to Newbern as a missionary under General
Butler's invitation to the churches to send missionaries,
even while the place was under the fire
of the Confederate forces. When the war in that
area was cleared up and Reconstruction was undertaken
Bishop Hood was among the first to
participate therein. He was elected president of
the convention of Negroes assembled at Raleigh in
<pb id="woods237" n="237"/>
October, 1865, one of the first, if not the first, political
convocation of this sort ever assembled in
the South. On this occasion he so fearlessly advocated
equal rights for the Negro that he was
warned by the people around that his life would
be in danger, if he did not desist therefrom In
1867 he was elected as delegate to the constitutional
convention of North Carolina, in which he
took such an active part in framing the fundamental
law, incorporating into it such liberal provisions
for homesteads and public schools that it
was spoken of by the reactionaries as Hood's constitution
until it was amended in 1875. He served
as a magistrate under the provisional government
in North Carolina and later became a deputy Collector
of Internal Revenue for the United States.</p>
        <p>In 1868 he was appointed an agent of the State
Board of Education and Assistant Superintendent
of Public Instruction, receiving a salary of
$1,500 a year; but he did not abandon his church
work, having built up a large congregation at
Charlotte during the three years he served in these
positions. He traveled also in the interest of the
Freedmen's Bureau in the capacity of an Assistant
Superintendent. Thus in a position to help his
people, Bishop Hood had in 1870 as many as 49,000
Negro children in school. He had established for
Negroes a department for the deaf, dumb, and
blind and had about sixty inmates under care and
instruction at the expense of the State. He hoped
to establish a State university, but the undoing
<pb id="woods238" n="238"/>
of Reconstruction prevented him from reaching
that end. He was named in 1872 by the Republican
caucus as their candidate for Secretary of
State, but he declined the honor. He served that
year as delegate at large to the National Republican
Convention, which nominated Grant the second
time. In 1876 he was chosen temporary chairman
of the Republican State Convention, which
he served with much satisfaction.</p>
        <p>This account of the Negro in politics, however,
does not establish the fact that either the majority
or even the best prepared of the Negro ministry
devoted all of their time to politics. There were
many striking examples to the contrary. Bishop
Daniel Payne lived long after the Civil War to
promote education and religion, and when he died
was regarded by many as the most useful man
of the race. Bishop Lee, as President of Wilberforce
University and a functionary of the African
Methodist Episcopal Church, rendered his race
constructive service. Dr. Alexander Crummell
took no active part in politics, although he fearlessly
spoke out for the political and civil rights
of his race. Dr. J. Sella Martin, prominent in
the ministry before and after the Civil War, attained
the distinction of one of the most eloquent
men of his race without permitting politics to
consume much of his time. Bishop Grant, one of
the most useful men of his denomination, did not
find it necessary to seek honors beyond the limits
of the church. John Jasper, known to fame as
<pb id="woods239" n="239"/>
the Baptist preacher of the Sun-Moving theory,
established for himself throughout Virginia and
adjacent States a reputation for piety and sincerity,
which, without political influence, made him
a power in the country.</p>
        <p>Among these consecrated churchmen, moreover,
none can be considered a better example
than Bishop B. T. Tanner, a well-educated man,
who became distinguished in the services of his
church years before the emancipation. His addresses
exhibited learning and mature thought
and the several works which he published entitled
him to the distinction of being one of the most
scholarly Negroes of his time. Among these
works may be mentioned his <hi rend="italics">Apology for African
Methodism</hi>, <hi rend="italics">The Negro's Origin</hi>, <hi rend="italics">An Outline of
Our History and Government; the Negro, African
and American</hi>. In 1884 he was made editor of
the <hi rend="italics">African Biblical Review</hi>, which he so popularized
that he was soon chosen bishop by his
denomination.</p>
        <p>Bishop L. H. Holsey of the C. M. E. Church
distinguished himself by a career equally as honorable.
After rendering faithful service as a
minister in the church he was elevated to the episcopacy
at a time when the church needed the
guidance of a master hand. The manner in which
he addressed himself to his task and the good
results which he obtained soon convinced his communicants
that the selection was not a mistake.
That during his day the Colored Methodists did
<pb id="woods240" n="240"/>
<figure id="ill240" entity="woods240"><p>BISHOP HOLSEY,
of the C. M. E. Church.</p></figure>
their task so well was due in a measure, of course,
to the numerous sacrifices made by other faithful
churchmen of his denomination. Among these
should be mentioned Bishops Elias Cottrell, Isaac
Lane, R. S. Williams, N. C. Cleaves, R. A. Carter
and C. H. Phillips, who still stand as the respectable
and trustworthy leaders of their denomination.</p>
        <p>Deserving of honorable mention in this connection
are many distinguished Negroes who impressed
the world as preachers of power. They
not only built imposing edifices and pastored
large congregations, but went from place to place
in the State and country impressing the world
with the power of God unto salvation. So generally
did they ingratiate themselves into the favor
of the public that they passed among the people as
seers and prophets of a former period. Among
these should be mentioned Dr. W. Bishop Johnson
and Dr. C. M. Tanner of the District of Columbia;
Dr. Harvey Johnson of Baltimore; E. K. Love
and W. J. White of Georgia; Daniel Stratton,
Nelson Barnett, and R. J. Perkins of West
Virginia; and J. J. Worlds and L. W. Boone of
North Carolina. There were also James Holmes,
for years the pastor of the First Baptist Church
of Richmond, Virginia; Dr. Richard Wells, the
pastor of the Ebenezer Baptist Church in the same
city; Anthony Binga, a churchman of scholarly
bearing, who wrote important dissertations of a
theological nature while pastoring the leading
<pb id="woods241" n="241"/>
Baptist Church in Manchester, Virginia; and Dr.
William H. Stokes, a worker of much influence in
Richmond, still speaking fearlessly in behalf of
his people.</p>
        <p>Identified with this serious group was Richard
DeBaptiste, who migrated with his free parents of
color from Fredericksburg, Virginia, to the Northwest
after the restrictions placed upon the Negroes
of this class in Virginia became intolerable.
His first important work was that of teaching a
public school for colored youth in the Springfield
township at Mt. Pleasant, Ohio, where he later
organized and pastored a Baptist Church from
1860 to 1863. He then became pastor of the Olivet
Baptist Church in Chicago, a charge which he held
until 1882. Serving in this capacity, he purchased
two building sites at a cost of $16,000 and built
two brick church edifices costing respectively
$15,000 and $18,000.</p>
        <p>His work as a minister, however, was in no
sense local. He was elected corresponding secretary
of the Wood River Association in 1864, was
a prominent figure and officer in the Northwestern
and Southern Baptist Convention organized in
1865, and was chosen president of the American
Baptist Missionary Convention in Nashville, Tennessee,
serving it consecutively for four years.
He was thereafter elected president at intervals
and remained a commanding figure in the convention
because of his power and influence in the
church. Manifesting further interest in the work
<pb id="woods242" n="242"/>
of the denomination, he contributed to the church
literature through the <hi rend="italics">Chicago Conservator</hi>, the
<hi rend="italics">Western Herald</hi>, and the <hi rend="italics">National Monitor</hi>. In
fact, in his day he was not only the outstanding
minister of his denomination in the West, but one
of the most influential men of his race.</p>
        <p>One of the most prominent ministers of the Reconstruction
period who were not deterred from
their course by politics was Rufus L. Perry. Born
a slave in Nashville, Tennessee, where because of
the liberal attitude of the whites toward the Negroes,
he, in spite of his condition, was permitted
to attend a free school for Negroes, Perry had,
even before the Civil War, laid a foundation upon
which he well built thereafter. He escaped from
slavery in 1852 and entered upon the study of
theology at the Kalamazoo (Michigan) Seminary,
graduating with the class of 1861, when he was ordained
as pastor of the Baptist Church at Ann
Arbor, Michigan. He later served as a pastor at
St. Catherine's, Ontario, and at Buffalo and
Brooklyn, New York. He had then convinced the
world that he was “very logical, a clear reasoner,
close and active debater, deep thinker, and excellent
writer,” “a man of splendid natural abilities,”
who “goes at once to the bottom of any subject
that he undertakes.”</p>
        <p>Upon the dawn of freedom he entered upon the
larger duties in the service of the Negroes, doing
at first missionary and educational work among
the freedmen, endeavoring to evangelize and elevate
<pb id="woods243" n="243"/>
<figure id="ill243" entity="woods243"><p>DR. RUFUS L. PERRY</p></figure>
the race through the system of religious education.
Seeing the need for an organ through
which his people and his denomination could speak
to the world, he edited <hi rend="italics">The Sunbeam</hi>, served as coeditor
of the <hi rend="italics">American Baptist</hi>, and later edited
<hi rend="italics">The People's Journal</hi> and <hi rend="italics">The National Monitor</hi>.
His articles always showed his interest in his denomination,
his knowledge of general literature,
and his grasp of men and things. For ten years
he served as corresponding secretary of the Consolidated
American Baptist Missionary Convention
and was later made corresponding secretary
of the American Educational Association and of
the American Baptist Free Mission Society.</p>
        <p>Having given much attention to the study of
ethnology and the classics, he doubtless impressed
the world most by writing a book entitled <hi rend="italics">The
Cushites; or the Children of Ham as seen by the
Ancient Historians and Poets</hi>. In this work he
showed remarkable ability for research and extensive
knowledge of the social sciences. He undertook
to refute the statement that the Ethiopians
and the Egyptians were not black persons, endeavored
to disabuse the public mind of the impropriety
of a contemptuous attitude to the
Negroes because of their bondage, inasmuch as all
races have at times been enslaved, and eloquently
produced historical facts to convince thinking men
as to the important achievements of the Negroes
in their more fortunate ages in the past. He certainly
made the impression of being one of the
<pb id="woods244" n="244"/>
ablest men in the United States, and will long be
remembered as a scholar making for the race a
defense which many of his contemporaries were
not prepared to appreciate.</p>
        <p>The ministry was sufficiently attractive also to
Dr. George W. Lee, who began his career in North
Carolina. After having distinguished himself by
efficient service in that State, he was, in 1885,
called to the pastorate of the Vermont Avenue
Baptist Church to succeed the Rev. J. H. Brooks,
its founder, who passed away the previous year.
Dr. Lee was noted especially for three significant
elements of character. He was a promoter of
African missions, was always disposed to help
the under-man in a struggle, and made himself a
patron of the youth aspiring to leadership. His
pastorate was characterized by important achievements
bearing on the progress of not only his congregation
but that of his denomination. Noted
for his originality and ability to master a situation,
he soon attracted a large following and increased
the membership of his church almost to
4,000. He easily became a man of national reputation,
and in his travels abroad so impressed the
people wherever he went that he passed as an
international character.</p>
        <p>With the possible exception of Dr. C. A. Tindley,
the talented Methodist minister of Philadelphia,
probably the greatest preacher of power developed
during the last generation has been Dr. C.
T. Walker. Coming under the influence of Christian
<pb id="woods245" n="245"/>
missionaries and of the Atlanta Baptist
College, he had his beginnings determined in an
atmosphere of religious education. For forty
years, excepting five years when he had charge
of the Mt. Olivet Baptist Church, Now York
City, he was pastor of the Tabernacle Baptist
Church of Augusta, Georgia. His church in
Augusta was attended not only by thousands of
his own race, but by hundreds of winter tourists,
who heard him with unusual satisfaction. Among
these were former President Taft, John D. Rockefeller,
Gen. Rush C. Hawkins, Dr. David Gregg
and Lyman B. Goff. With the support of such a
large number this church undertook to supply the
needs of the community, developing into an institutional
enterprise with all of the activities of a
social welfare agency. This expansion necessitated
a new building, which he erected at a cost
of $185,000.</p>
        <p>Dr. Walker was interested in all things promoting
the uplift of the race. He was the founder of
the now spacious 135th Street Branch, Young
Men's Christian Association, New York City, and
figured largely in the establishment of a similar
branch for his people in Augusta, Georgia. He
was one of the prominent figures of the National
Baptist Convention of the United States, being
vice-president of the organization when he died,
as well as vice-president of the Georgia Baptist
State Convention and moderator of the Walker
Association. He traveled extensively in Europe
<pb id="woods246" n="246"/>
and the Holy Land and was the author of a number
of books of travel and also of sermons. His
main work at home and abroad, however, was that
of an evangelist whose fame as such so rapidly
extended that he was one of the most popular
speakers in the country, attracting larger crowds
than any other Negro of his time.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods247" n="247"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill247" entity="woods247">
            <p>DR. C. T. WALKER</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER XII</head>
        <head>THE CONSERVATIVE AND PROGRESSIVE</head>
        <p>IT is clear from the account set forth above that
the Negro church as such had some difficulty
in finding itself. There was still a question as to
what its functions and ideals should be, and this
very question all but divided the church into conservative
and progressive groups. The conservative
element in control became so dogmatic in its
treatment of the rising progressive minority that
the institution for a number of years lost ground
among the talented tenth. For this reason the ministry
once became decidedly uninviting to young
men. Young people so rapidly lost interest in
the church that the Sunday sermon denouncing
the waywardness of the wicked generation was
generally expected; and, if a special discourse of
this vitriolic nature did not periodically follow,
pastors availed themselves of the opportunity to
digress from the discussion of the hardships of
slavery, hell, and the grave to express their deep
regret that the intellectual youth were disinclined
to walk in the footsteps of their fathers. Such
sermons frightened some into repentance, but
<pb id="woods248" n="248"/>
drove as many away from contact with the Christian
element of the community.</p>
        <p>The waywardness of the youth, however, was
not so much a wickedness as it was a divergence
in the Negro social mind. The ex-slaves had remained
conservative. The old-time religion was
good enough for them. They rejoiced to be able
to sing in freedom the songs of their fathers, and
deemed it a privilege to testify in “their experience
or class meetings” and to offer at their Sunday
services long drawn out invocations which
afforded them the once forbidden exercise of the
outpouring of a pent-up soul. Preachers who
came down from that well-fought age appreciated,
of course, the unique position which they then
occupied. For all a new world had been created,
so to speak, and what they needed then was only
to enjoy the new boon vouchsafed to the lowly.
The Negroes should thank God for their freedom,
and the only way to express that gratitude was
through vociferous praise and stentorian thanksgiving
within the courts of the Lord. God had
brought the Negro up out of Egypt through
Sodom and Gomorrah, and to show his gratitude
the chief concern of the Negro should then be
“to be ready to walk into Jerusalem just like
John.”</p>
        <p>The Negroes then under the instruction of well-enlightened
missionaries from the North could
not long remain in this backward state. Although
not taught radical doctrines but, on the contrary,
<pb id="woods249" n="249"/>
influenced by conservative religious teachers, the
educational process itself had to work some
changes in the young Negro's point of view, inasmuch
as he was taught not what to think but how
to think. The young Negroes, therefore, had not
attended school very long or moved very much
among persons mentally developed before they
found themselves far removed from the members
of their race less favorably circumstanced. They
developed an inquiring disposition which leveled
shafts at the strongholds of churchmen whose
chief protection lay in their unfortunate plight
of being embalmed in their ignorance along with
a majority constituency hopelessly lost to the
“eternal truths” coming into the mind of the
Negro youth by “natural light.”</p>
        <p>During the last quarter of the nineteenth century,
therefore, the conservative and progressive
elements in the church unconsciously drifted far
apart. In the course of time it was no longer a
struggle between the old and young. The difference
in age ceased to be the line of cleavage. It
was rather a difference of ideas. These groups
were widely differing in their interpretation of
religion, in their ideas as to the importance of
the church in the life of the community, in their
attitudes as to the relation of the church to the
individual, and in their standards of public conduct.
On the whole, there was an effort to stand
together; but in spite of themselves the line of
cleavage had to be recognized and dealt with as
<pb id="woods250" n="250"/>
a fact. As poverty is jealous of opulence, so is
ignorance jealous of intelligence; and in this case
the jealousy all but developed into caste hate.</p>
        <p>The progressive element commonly dubbed by
the conservatives as the educated Negroes could
not accept the crude notions of Biblical interpretation
nor the grotesque vision of the hereafter
as portrayed by the illiterate ministers of the
church. This developed mind found itself unwillingly
at war with such extravagant claims and
seeking a hearing for a new idea. Religion to
the progressives became a Christian experience
rather than the wild notions of revelation, which
among some of the uninformed too often bordered
on superstition and voodooism of the middle age,
after the restraint of slavery had been removed
and the Negroes as groups exercising religious
freedom could indulge their fancy at will.</p>
        <p>The educated Negro, moreover, no longer
thought of religion as the panacea for all the ills
of the race. Along with religion he would insist
that education should go as its handmaiden, inasmuch
as there can be little revelation of God
where there is arrested mental development. The
very example of Christ himself, as understood by
the progressive Negro, furnished no evidence as to
the virtue of unrestrained emotion resulting from
a lack of understanding and from an unwillingness
to search the Scriptures for the real revelation of
God.</p>
        <p>Being weak on the intellectual side, the conservative
<pb id="woods251" n="251"/>
Negro churchman could not fail to decry
the educated communicants as a growing menace
to the church. The church militant was ordered
forward to attack the strongholds of this unbelief
lest the institution might be shaken from its very
foundation. The toleration of such views might
bring upon this generation the wrath of God, who
would visit the race with condign affliction. The
educated class had information, not judgment;
and the principles of religion, moreover, must be
accepted as they are without question. The effort
here was to crush the scion because it was producing
a more vigorous species than the root from
which it sprang, to destroy life because in the new
generation it meant living too abundantly.</p>
        <p>The churchmen of the conservative order observed
with regret, moreover, that the talented
Negro had a differing conception as to the relation
of the church to the individual. Among the conservatives,
the church, the only institution in which
they could participate in the days of slavery, engaged
their undivided attention with the exception
of politics in self-defense during the Reconstruction
period. The conservatives believed that the
individual should sacrifice all for the church. On
Sunday, they would come from afar to swell the
chorus of the faithful, and there they would remain
during the day, leaving their net earnings in
the hands of the management, given at the cost of
a sacrifice placed on a common altar. The educated
Negro, on the other hand, thought of the
<pb id="woods252" n="252"/>
church as existing for the good of the individual.
It was to him a means for making the bad good,
and if the institution were defective it might be
so reshaped and reorganized as to serve the useful
purposes of man.</p>
        <p>The church, moreover, as the progressive Negro
saw it, was not necessarily Christlike unless the
persons composing it were of such character
themselves. As there were too often found here
and there impostors serving as important functionaries
in churches in which they masqueraded
as Christians, the educated Negro insisted upon
a new interpretation of Christian doctrine, boldly
asserting new principles as to the relation of man
to his fellowman and man to God. Religion, the
progressive element insisted, is a social virtue
not an individual boon. Man cannot by his professed
periodical baring of his soul to God set
himself aright when his conduct has not been in
conformity with the teachings of Jesus. Since an
individual is what he does, an institution composed
of individuals, too often shamed with ignorance
and vice, could not be the ideal Christian organization
to which Christ looked as his representative
following here on earth.</p>
        <p>The Negro in freedom, moreover, when given
an opportunity for mental development, gradually
became assimilated to the white man's standard
of conduct. The educated Negro began to see
little harm in dancing and card playing when representative
white churches abrogated such prohibitions
<pb id="woods253" n="253"/>
or suffered them to fall into desuetude.
Taunted as to the evil desire for the ways of the
world, the talented man usually retorted that while
his conduct was questioned by his own people it
was in keeping with the ethics of the most enlightened
of the land, whereas the conservatives tended
to follow the policy of practicing almost any sort
of vice clandestinely and to masquerade as Christians
until exposed.</p>
        <p>This argument was of little worth; for many of
the so-called vices of the Negro members of the
church could be reduced largely to unconfirmed
reports and indulgences of the imagination of persons
having foul minds. While the writer offers
no brief for the religious workers of long ago,
he must insist that we have no evidence to justify
the sweeping generalization that the Negro Christians
of the conservative order were, as a rule,
morally corrupt or that they generally harbored
unclean persons in their group. Their record
rather shows a most healthy attitude toward maintaining
a high standard of morality. The adulterer,
the gambler, the thief, and the like, were
usually summarily expelled from the church as
undesirables, who should not sit in the congregation
of the righteous. In fact, had it not been
for the hold of Christianity on these freedmen,
their standards of morality would have been so
much lower; for they saw for emulation little of
the righteous in the white people with whom they
came into contact when these generally imposed
<pb id="woods254" n="254"/>
upon the blacks by lying and stealing and openly
sought Negro women with whom the flower of
southern families lived in open adultery. The conservatives
stood for the right, although they were
often too narrow to overlook the so-called vices
which supplied to those of talent the harmless
pleasures of this world.</p>
        <p>The progressive element seriously objected to
church management. Negro ministers and the
governing bodies of the churches often manifested
more zeal than tact in the conduct of church affairs.
They too frequently built rather costly edifices,
paid their pastors disproportionately large
salaries, and lavished unduly upon them and
their families gifts which the poor of their congregations
could ill afford. The Negroes wanted
a well-groomed leader in a heaven on earth to lead
them to the heaven beyond. The management
then incurred debts of such magnitude that the
church too often developed into a money raising
machine dominated from without by white speculators
who profited by this folly. The progressive
element militantly arrayed itself against this
outlay made at the expense of the moral and religious
life of the community. In their zeal they
too often denounced the conservatives in control
as tricksters and grafters, when, as a matter of
fact, the management lost more by inefficient administration
than it acquired by so-called corruption.</p>
        <p>The progressive Negroes boldly advocated a
<pb id="woods255" n="255"/><figure id="ill255" entity="woods255"><p>JOHN JASPER</p><p>A conservative Virginia preacher.</p></figure>
change in the worship. From the more advanced
white churches they had learned to appreciate the
value of serious and classical music, of intelligent
sermonizing, and of collecting offerings in the
pews. The old-time plaintive plantation hymns,
they insisted, should give place to music of a refined
order, supported by the piano, organ, or
other instruments; the tiresome minister, covering
all things in creation in his discourse, should
yield to a man prepared to preach to the point at
issue; and instead of the dress-parade lifting of
collections the raising of funds to support the
church should be reduced to a business transaction
conducted without ostentation. The conservatives,
however, would not have in their churches
the musical instruments used in theaters and dance
halls, would not even listen to an attack on their
backward ministry, and scoffed at the proposal to
supplant time-honored customs by innovations
taken from the practices of their former cruel
oppressors.</p>
        <p>The general result was that in many communities
a much larger number of intelligent people
were driven from the church or rendered inefficient
therein than were saved to it. There was
little chance for coöperation so long as the conservatives
were unyielding; and the progressives,
unable to treat the conservatives diplomatically,
failed to put aside complaint to begin with the
masses where they were that they might carry
them where they should be. Some of the progressive
<pb id="woods256" n="256"/>
element left their names on the church books
only to forfeit membership by non-attendance or
the failure to pay required dues. Others saw
themselves excluded for violation of the sacred
rules of the congregation proscribing participation
in the worldly joys. A few who felt compunction
of conscience on realizing how disgraceful
in the eyes of the community it seemed to put
one's hand to the plow and then turn back, had
their backsliding healed and returned to the fold.</p>
        <p>Those who left the conservative churches were
often received by the Congregationalists, the
Presbyterians, the Episcopalians, and the Catholics,
who, having a more flexible attitude toward
the pleasures of the world, offered asylum to the
outcasts driven from the former sanctuaries. This
separation included not only laymen but in some
cases ministers, who, on connecting themselves
with some other denominations, served their people
in churches differing widely from those which
were so handicapped by unprogressive elements
that they had no hope to toil upward therein. The
large majority of the members of these smaller
denominations were once members of Baptist or
Methodist churches or were the children of persons
who were once thus connected.</p>
        <p>It was not necessary, however, for a large number
of Baptists thus to be lost to that denomination.
Unlike the Methodists, who are restrained
by episcopal government, the Baptists needed
only to exercise the privileges of democracy guaranteed
<pb id="woods257" n="257"/>
in that church. A dissatisfied group of the
“upper crust” in a Baptist Church could at any
time organize another Baptist Church without any
restraint except that of the fear of the failure of
the enterprise from the economic point of view.
Schismatic churches or exclusively aristocratic
congregations, therefore, followed in large cities
where a sufficient number of the malcontents in
the various denominations could unite for this
common purpose.</p>
        <p>This schismatic movement was followed by both
good and bad results. The separation of the progressive
and the conservative elements in the
church made it impossible for the unprogressive
to learn by example from those with whom they
came into contact. Each remained happier in the
new state so long as the results of this divergence
were not strikingly apparent. The conservatives
could better remain what they were and the progressives
could more easily become what they
wanted to be. The cessation of hostilities, however,
did not always follow; for both churches
representing different points of view made their
appeals to the same community, endeavoring to
secure financial and moral support. In small communities
what was done for the one could not be
done for the other for the reason that the community
had so much and no more to spare. The
success or failure of the one or the other, therefore,
too often meant grudge or ill will.</p>
        <p>This contest between the progressive and conservative,
<pb id="woods258" n="258"/>
however, has been more than local.
There have arisen serious situations, some of
which have been handled so diplomatically as to
avoid outbreaks in the ranks, and others which
have led to radical changes. For example, the
progressive Negro in the Methodist Episcopal
Church for a number of years bore it grievously
that, although the members of the race constituted
an important element in this denomination, they
were not allowed freely to participate in its management.
The objective was to make a Negro
one of the regular bishops, but conservative whites
insisted that the time had not come for such a
radical step.</p>
        <p>During this long struggle in the Methodist
Church the progressive group became very impatient.
It was in favor of separation from the
white connection either to establish an independent
church or to join one of the African Methodist
churches already in the making. The conservative
element frowned down upon any such proposal as
a suicidal scheme, believing that in coöperating
with the whites the Negroes had much more to
gain than to lose. The advocacy of continued
union with the whites under the prevailing circumstances,
however, was dubbed by the progressive
Negroes a manifestation of the spirit of servility
resulting from a slavish attachment to their former
masters. The counsel of the conservative
prevailed, however, and although the Negro membership
<pb id="woods259" n="259"/>
does not enjoy exactly the same privileges
as the white, it has steadily gained ground.</p>
        <p>The best example of a situation which could
not be thus handled is that of the repudiation of
the white Baptists by the progressive Negro element
of this church. The white Baptists, of
course, had no actual control of the Negro communicants,
but had some very strong moral claims
on them. White missionaries of this denomination
had distributed literature, organized churches,
constructed edifices, and established schools
among Negroes; and the boards supporting the
missionaries had supplied some of the funds by
which most of these institutions were maintained.
To say anything derogatory to the policies of the
management directing this beneficent work, therefore,
seemed to the conservative Negroes all but
blasphemous.</p>
        <p>The progressive Baptist element, however, had
a different attitude. Thousands of Negro teachers
and preachers whom these Baptist schools
had trained had entered upon their life's work
with the hope that they would figure conspicuously
in the life of their people. When they faced the
stern realities of the situation they too often found
their way was blocked. White men, to be sure,
did not aspire to the pastorate of Negro churches;
but they undertook to dictate the policy of associations
and conventions to retain their hold on
the Negro Baptists. The conflict came when Negroes
<pb id="woods260" n="260"/><figure id="ill260" entity="woods260"><p>DR. E. K. LOVE</p><p>A popular minister in Savannah, Georgia.</p></figure>
after being refused the privilege of participating
in the management of the American
Baptist Home Mission Society began to question
the motives of its official staff. More fuel was
furnished for the flames when, after having all
but agreed to accept contributions of Negroes to
its Sunday school literature, the American Baptist
Publication Society, upon protest from Southern
churchmen, receded from that position. The issue
was then joined. The National Baptist Convention,
a union of the Negro Baptists, was effected
in 1886, and as the struggle grew more intense
every effort was made so to extend it as to destroy
the influence of white national bodies among
Negroes.</p>
        <p>The Negroes had a just cause for complaint. If
under the leadership of the white Baptists their
way to promotion would be blocked and their literary
aspirations crushed, what hope was there
for the race to rise and of what benefit would
education be to the Negro, if it did not equip him
to do for himself what the white man at first had
to do for him? How could the motives of the
white Baptists be lofty, moreover, if they did not
believe that Negroes should rise in the church and
school? To this the whites replied that they
looked forward with the most pleasant anticipation
to the day when the Negroes would be prepared
to enjoy the good things for which they clamored,
but that the time for the Negroes to dispense with
the leadership of the whites had not then come.
<pb id="woods261" n="261"/>
Many years of education and social uplift were
still necessary before the Negroes could successfully
set out to do for themselves.</p>
        <p>This argument had little weight with the progressive
Negroes and they were not wanting in
logical speakers to place their case before the
world. There was that courageous leader, Dr.
Harvey Johnson, of Baltimore, who belabored his
former friends as enemies of the race. Equally
effective, too, was the eloquent Dr. Walter H.
Brooks of Washington, who fearlessly took up the
cudgel and dealt the white Baptists many a blow
from which they never recovered. With the National
Baptist Convention emerging as a common
concern of Negroes under the organizing hand of
Dr. E. C. Morris, and the National Baptist Publishing
House extending the circulation of elementary
literature throughout the country under the
direction of the efficient Dr. R. H. Boyd, this self-assertion
of the Negro Baptists became a factor
to be reckoned with.</p>
        <p>All problems, however, were not immediately
solved. The progressive Negroes had the right
spirit, but did not every time have adequate understanding.
They had had no experience in editing
literature and practically none in raising
sums of money necessary for the maintenance of
educational establishments and missionary enterprise.
The majority of the Negro Baptist ministry
trained in the schools of the American Baptist
Home Mission Society at first adhered to this
<pb id="woods262" n="262"/>
organization and persisted in using the Sunday
school literature of the American Baptist Publication
Society, deriding the publication efforts of
the Negro Baptists as the greatest travesty on
Biblical literature. This criticism was most uncharitable,
but nevertheless effective, for the reason
that some who at first wished the movement
well made the mistake of despising the day of
small things.</p>
        <p>The struggle was most intense in the Southeast.
The influence of Shaw University in North Carolina
and Virginia Union University in Richmond
had given the white Baptists an all but firm hold
on the Negroes in these and adjacent States. The
presidents of these institutions and the white
agents of the denomination attended the Negro
associations and conventions, hoping to dictate
their policies; but this interference only widened
the breach. Under the leadership of that forceful
orator and successful leader, Gregory W. Hayes,
a large number at first and finally a majority of
the Baptists of Virginia disclaimed connection
with these white friends and concentrated their
efforts on supporting the Virginia Theological
Seminary and College through the Baptist State
Convention of that commonwealth. The leading
Baptists of North Carolina, however, still adhered
in large numbers to the American Baptist Home
Mission Society, coöperating therewith through
the local associations, their State conventions, and
the conservative national body known as the Lott
<pb id="woods263" n="263"/>
Cary Convention, which had also many adherents
in Virginia and scattered followers throughout adjacent
States. In other parts, the factions about
equally divided, except in the southwestern section
of the country, where the Negroes have tended
to break away from the white Baptists.</p>
        <p>As to which faction was right, history alone will
tell. Even at the present, however, one can see
a decided advantage in the independent Negro
movement. Every one will admit that the Negro
must eventually rely solely upon himself, and that
not until he emerges from a state of dependency
can he hope to secure the recognition of the other
groups. The white man is rapidly tiring of carrying
the so-called burdens of the Negro. The
Negro home, church, and school must, as fast as
possible, become sufficient unto themselves. The
sooner they attain this stage in their development,
the better will it be for the race. The
Negro institutions which during the turbulent
period have, in separating from the whites,
learned to supply their own needs, have made a
step far in advance of those dependent on the
whites. In this day, when the northern philanthropists
are either withholding their donations
to Negro schools or restricting them to Hampton
and Tuskegee, it is difficult for some of these establishments
to eke out a subsistence, while the
independent Negro schools, having had years of
experience in developing a following, find their
prospects growing brighter from year to year.
<pb id="woods264" n="264"/>
The National Training School for Girls, founded
and successfully directed by the noted Nannie H.
Burroughs, obtains practically all of its funds
from Negroes. The Virginia Theological Seminary
and College, under the direction of the efficient
Dr. R. C. Woods, depends for its support altogether
upon Negroes, who contribute to it annually
about $60,000.00. There is not in this country
a Negro institution dominated by whites that
can raise half of this sum in this way. A few
years ago when Wilberforce University was heavily
indebted and it seemed that it needed some
one to rescue it, the State of Ohio proposed to
buy the church portion of the institution; but the
trustees, with the spirit of the progressive Negro,
emphatically replied that the whole State of Ohio
did not have enough money to buy Wilberforce.
Rallying under the leadership of Bishop Joshua
H. Jones, the African Methodists raised $50,000 in
one year and cleared the institution of debt.</p>
        <p>In this changing order, moreover, when the
white administrators of Negro schools find themselves
deprived of the former financial support
received from the North, they veer around to
the position of southern white people, accepting
and sometimes enforcing in Negro institutions
themselves the unwritten laws of caste that the
white management may curry favor with the prejudiced
community. As these administrators must
under such circumstances lose the support of the
<pb id="woods265" n="265"/>
Negroes and experience has not yet shown that
many southern white men will make sacrifices for
Negro education, the institutions in the hands of
such misguided white friends of the Negro will
probably suffer.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="woods266" n="266"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill266" entity="woods266">
            <p>DR. W. R. PETTIFORD</p>
            <p>A business-like minister in Alabama.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <head>CHAPTER XIII</head>
        <head>THE NEGRO CHURCH SOCIALIZED</head>
        <p>THE Negro church as a social force in the life
of the race is nothing new. Prior to emancipation
the church was the only institution which
the Negro, in a few places in the South and
throughout the North, was permitted to maintain
for his own peculiar needs. Offering the only avenue
for the expressional activities of the race, the
church answered many a social purpose for which
this institution among other groups differently circumstanced
had never before been required to
serve. It was, in the first place, a center at which
friend looked forward to meeting friend, contact
with whom was denied by the rigorous demands of
slavery. It was then a place of enlightenment
through the information disseminating from the
better informed or by actual teaching in the Sunday school.
It served often as an outlet for expression
of the Negro social mind, now for a
renewed determination to break their chains
through prayer, then to resort to concerted action
on the basis that he who would be free must himself
first strike the blow.</p>
        <p>After the emancipation, moreover, the Negro
<pb id="woods267" n="267"/>
church developed a social atmosphere which somewhat
strengthened its hold on the youth about to
go astray. Not only education found its basis in
the church, but fraternal associations developed
therefrom. Business enterprises accepted the
church as an ally, and professional men to some
extent often became dependent thereupon. Most
movements among the Negroes, moreover, have
owed their success to the leadership of Negroes
prominent in the church. No better examples can
be mentioned than W. W. Browne, a minister who
organized the True Reformers fraternity; W. R.
Pettiford, another preacher, who became one of
the pioneer Negro bankers; John R. Hawkins, the
Financial Secretary of the African Methodist
Episcopal Church, who in applying efficiency to
the business of his office secured for his denomination
an unusually large income, and Dr. W. F.
Graham, who in addition to his significant achievements
in the church, has well invaded various
businesses, in which he has exhibited evidence of
unusual ability.</p>
        <p>Since the Civil War, the Negro church as a
factor in general uplift has become what the oppressed
Negro longed to make it prior to that
conflict. In the first place, Negroes regularly attend
church whether Christians or sinners. They
have not yet accumulated wealth adequate to the
construction of clubhouses, amusement parks,
and theaters, although dance halls have attracted
many. Whether they derive any particular joy
<pb id="woods268" n="268"/>
therefrom or not, the Negroes must go to church,
to see their friends, as they are barred from
social centers open to whites. They must attend
church, moreover, to find out what is going on;
for the race has not sufficient interests to maintain
in every locality a newspaper of its own, and the
white dailies generally mention Negroes only when
they happen to commit crimes against white persons.
The young Negro must go to church to meet
his sweetheart, to impress her with his worth and
woo her in marriage, the Negro farmer to find
out the developments in the business world, the
Negro mechanic to learn the needs of his community
and how he may supply them.</p>
        <p>Attached to the church is the Sunday school.
Many a Negro had in attending it learned clandestinely
to read and write before the war. Now
they without fear of punishment eagerly studied
in the churches on Sunday, learned the alphabet,
the spelling of words with one, two and three syllables,
and finally to read the Bible, that they
might know for themselves the truths hitherto
kept from their fathers but now revealed to their
children in freedom. Education here was decidedly
easy, the motive actuating the student being
the immediate results in the form of a better
knowledge of one's Christian duty and the reward
awaiting the faithful. Many of these Negroes
often learned more on a single Sunday than the
average student acquired in a day school during
a week. In these Sunday schools, not a few Negroes
<pb id="woods269" n="269"/>
laid the foundation for the more liberal
education which they thereafter obtained in the
schools established by the religious and philanthropic
friends of the Negroes working in the
South immediately after the Civil War.</p>
        <p>The church not only promoted education
through the pulpit and Sunday school, but through
its emphasis on the Bible unconsciously stimulated
the efforts toward self-education. Whether
a Negro attended Sunday school or not, he heard
read to him from the Bible two or three times a
week dramatic history, philosophical essays,
charming poetry, and beautiful oratory. Hearing
these repeated again and again and under circumstances
securing undivided attention, he had many
of these precious passages sink into his heart like
seed planted in fertile ground to bring forth fruit
fourfold. Under the continuous instruction of
the Negro preacher, who in expounding the Bible
drew such striking figures and portrayed life,
death, and the beyond in a dramatic fashion, the
youth not only experienced the emotion so characteristic
of the Negro communicant but had his
intellectual appetite whetted with the desire to
seek after the mysteries.</p>
        <p>The majority of Negroes, therefore, became
Bible readers. Reading the Bible, they not only
found what a minister of limited education could
point out, but facts drawn from the best thought
of the ancient world. And it was not mere reading;
for many of them committed to memory
<pb id="woods270" n="270"/>
choice passages of the Scriptures. Hundreds of
them could recite accurately chapter after chapter
of the treasures of Holy Writ; almost as many
could give a crude but logical exposition of these
literary treasures. From the study of the Bible
the Negro developed, moreover, a desire for Biblical
literature. He heard the moral appeal and
gladly accepted the message to those in quest of
the higher life in Christ.</p>
        <p>This influence of the Bible, moreover, did more
than lead to the reading of literature of a kindred
nature. Some read books on ancient and medieval
history, and finally works on the history of modern
Europe. Others more seriously concerned
were by this mere exposition of the Scriptures led
to study collaterally commentaries on the Bible
and to take up theology. In this they exhibited the
power of self-education which with a strong spirituality
combined with unusual imagination made
so many Negroes preach with success. They had
no more formal education than to read, and that
was often picked up in the Sunday school; but
they had the experience of a seeker, the light of
the Bible, and the guidance of men who eloquently
expounded it to the waiting multitude. These they
freely drew on and from them they obtained help
abundantly. Crude sometimes as the language
might be, the thought of this self-made philosopher
was original and few heard one preach without
wondering how men of limited opportunities
could speak so fluently and wisely.</p>
        <pb id="woods271" n="271"/>
        <p>Equally helpful was the socialized church as a
forum for the Negro. The older members developed
an unusually valuable and sometimes a
troublesome knowledge of parliamentary practice
by participating in the debates on the business
centering around communications received, resolutions
voicing the sentiment of the body, and policies
shaping the destinies of the local church.
Here, then, was a constructive field which to the
Negro seemed like an invitation to enter the creative
world. He entered it and freely participated.
True enough the formal procedure too
often overshadowed the actual program to the
extent that no plan at all could sometimes be carried
out, because of unnecessary debate and contention;
but the training thereafter served many
a Negro in good stead in preventing his race
from being imposed upon or in doing something
constructive in politics, in the school, and in the
church.</p>
        <p>The church through the literary societies attached
thereto supplied a similar need of the
younger Negro. Having more formal education
than the older Negroes, the youth were more easily
interested in the live questions of the day, the
desire to discuss which usually resulted in the
organization of a literary society. The declamations
and recitations were not always highly literary
and sometimes the questions discussed could
not be thus dignified when we observe such debates
as whether the dog is more useful than the
<pb id="woods272" n="272"/>
gun, or whether water is more destructive than
fire; but the scale ascends a little in the discussion
as to whether the pen is mightier than the sword.
It matters little, however, whether or not the
procedure was in keeping with that of the best
literary circles, these Negroes were thereby undergoing
training which resulted in valuable discipline.
Not any of them knew very much, but one
learned from the other. They developed the
power to think and to think on their feet, to express
that thought and to express it so eloquently
as to make a lasting impression. The church,
then, has been a training school for the Negro
orators who have impressed the world as the inspired
spokesmen of a persecuted people.</p>
        <p>The Negro church, in short, has served as a
clearing house for the community. It has not
only afforded opportunities for the evangelical
minister coming with an inspiring message to revive
the lukewarm, but every public man has had
to reach the Negro through his church. The lecturer
on “men, women, children and things in
general” asks for a hearing there; the phrenologist
holds his seances in this sanctuary; the spurious
“foreigner” in quest of a collection seeks
there the opportunity to tell a credulous people
about wonders of other lands; and the race leader
demands this rostrum from which he, like a watchman
on the wall, sounds the alarm for an advance
against the bold enemy who, if not checked, will
<pb id="woods273" n="273"/>
fix upon the race disabilities and burdens until
all the hopes of liberty will be lost.</p>
        <p>The latest development in the socialized church
is its service as a welfare agency. The Negro in
his religious development has not yet gone so far
as the white man in divesting Christian duty of
spiritual ministration and reducing it to a mere
service for social uplift; but he has gradually
realized the necessity for connecting the church
more closely with the things of this world to make
it a decent place to live in. In other words, if
man is his brother's keeper, the church, the important
institution in the community, must be the
keeper of other institutions. If it would build in
men Christian character, it must influence the
more or less direct control of the forces in the
community which prevent the attainment of such
an end. If men are to be saved, they must be
saved for service, not merely for their refuge at
the last hour. The church, then, must not let a
man destroy himself and accept him when he is
no longer useful because of the loss of physical
and mental power through depravity, but it must
by preaching the gospel or prevention save a man
from himself.</p>
        <p>The coming of the church to this position, however,
has not been effected without much difficulty.
The conservative element for many years
looked upon the participation of churches in certain
sorts of social welfare work as compromising
<pb id="woods274" n="274"/><figure id="ill274" entity="woods274"><p>DR. M. C. B. MASON</p><p>A pulpit orator in the Methodist Church.</p></figure>
with the devil. The more conservative idea was
that man should be meditative and seclusive, that
he should withdraw himself altogether from the
pleasures of this world and work out his salvation
with his eye “single to the honor and glory of
God.” The Young Men's Christian Association
and the Young Women's Christian Association
with a different point of view were, therefore, for
a number of years unwelcome among some Negro
churches.</p>
        <p>During the last generation, however, the Negro
church has decidedly changed in its attitude
toward this work, as is evidenced by the fact that
wherever these social welfare agencies have succeeded
in carrying out their program they have
done so largely with the aid of Negro churchmen.
In the midst of the health crusades and the community
service organizations favorably impressing
the public, the Negro church in many urban
centers where it might have continued conservative,
found itself facing the alternative of either
responding to these social needs of the membership
or seeing its constituency gradually drawn
away by agencies which would. In case some social
uplift agency failed to attract the youth, they too
often drifted to the dance halls or places where
their needs were supplied in the midst of vices.
Many churches have, therefore, modified their program.
Seeing that the young Negro is decidedly
social and hoping to save him, they have done what
many formerly questioned. The Negro church,
<pb id="woods275" n="275"/>
moreover, has become in many respects a social
welfare agency itself, doing in several communities
so much of this work that it has been unnecessary
for the national agencies to invade some of their
parishes with an intensive program.</p>
        <p>The form this social work of the church takes
in our day varies from that of a mere church
club or so with a precarious existence to that of
an organization almost like that of the Young
Men's Christian Association. The beginnings of
this work appear first in such as the men's forum,
the women's league, the girls' club, or the boys'
athletic association. When these clubs tend to
endure they finally work toward the natural end
of constituting themselves branches of an organization
directed by one trusted worker assisted by
those in charge of the various activities.</p>
        <p>A church on this order takes the name of the
institutional church. At the head of this body, of
course, is the pastor of the church; but in charge
of this work sometimes is a director well trained in
the social sciences and with the modern method of
attacking the problems of to-day. The work
scheduled is more than the mere supervision of
clubs voluntarily organized. The director has a
program which that particular community needs,
and he is there to show the people how to work
out their social salvation. If he is wise in presenting
the case, he usually secures the coöperation
necessary to organize the community for the purpose
of self-education. The community is given
<pb id="woods276" n="276"/>
an introduction to itself. Every talent lying dormant
is here given an opportunity to be helpful in
some way. What the individual from afar may
bring for the good of a few through this well-organized
community service becomes the heritage
of all. No club can be large enough to accommodate
the large membership in a city, but what the
clubs of one church acquire is communicated to
similar groups in another through such friendly
rivalry as athletic contests, debates, periodical reports,
and conferences. Many of the persons participating
in this work are not in the beginning
spiritually inclined, but the experience of the
church in working with such groups has shown
that the church has a better chance for success
in making its evangelical appeal to persons under
its control than in the case of delivering its message
to those who have not been to any great extent
influenced by Christian contact.</p>
        <p>Churches which have undertaken this work have
had varied experiences. The Institutional Church
in Chicago under Dr. R. C. Ransom helped to blaze
the way in this new field of endeavor. Under Dr.
J. Milton Waldron and later under Dr. J. E. Ford,
the Baptist Church of Jacksonville, Florida, made
itself, through its clubs and Bible Institute, an
effective community center. Dr. H. H. Proctor, a
Congregational minister of Atlanta, practically
converted his church into an organization of such
groups as the day nursery, kindergarten, gymnasium,
<pb id="woods277" n="277"/>
school of music, employment bureau, and
Bible school.</p>
        <p>Dr. W. N. DeBerry, the pastor of a Congregational
church in Springfield, Massachusetts, has
probably solved the problem about as well as any
of these workers. In the first place, the church
has a well-equipped modern plant so beautifully
located and managed as to attract large numbers.
It has, moreover, a parish home for working girls
and a branch church at Amherst, Massachusetts.
In the main plant are maintained a free employment
bureau, a women's welfare league, a night
school of domestic training, a girls' and a boys'
club emphasizing the handicrafts, music, and athletics.
This church has solved the problem of
supplying the needs of the people during the week
as well as their spiritual needs on Sunday, by emphasizing
some life activity for every day in the
week.</p>
        <p>Other ministers of the gospel, who have not
seen fit to carry out in their parishes in such detail
the establishment of social welfare work, have
nevertheless done much along special lines to socialize
their churches. One hears of that indefatigable
worker, the Rev. Mr. Bradby, of Detroit; R.
W. Bagnall, the rector of the Episcopal Church of
the same city; the fearless George Frazier Miller,
an Episcopal rector of Brooklyn; the talented
leader, Dr. W. H. Brooks of New York City; the
popular western worker, Dr. S. W. Bacote of Kansas
<pb id="woods278" n="278"/>
City; Dr. J. M. Riddle of Pasadena, California;
and Dr. W. H. Jernagin, of Washington, D.
C. Others of this group are Dr. Richard Carroll
of Greenville, South Carolina; Bishop Sampson
Brooks, as pastor of the Bethel Methodist Episcopal
Church in Baltimore; Dr. W. D. Johnson of
Plains, Georgia, now a bishop of his denomination;
the picturesque pulpit orator and beautiful
word painter, Dr. Peter James Bryant, of Atlanta,
Georgia; and that popular preacher of the social
gospel, Dr. W. W. Browne, of the Metropolitan
Baptist Church in New York City.</p>
        <p>Dr. L. K. Williams, pastor of the Olivet Baptist
Church in Chicago, has doubtless surpassed
all in this group. Under his direction the church
conducts forty-two departments and auxiliaries
with 512 officers, among whom are twenty-four
paid workers. The membership of both church
and Sunday School enormously increased through
these agencies, that of the former being 8,743 and
of the latter 3,100. This church has two edifices
and five assistant pastors. During 1919 it collected
$56,209 and disbursed $54,959. In an
eighty-day rally it raised $29,235 in cash. In fact,
so effective has been the socializing influence of
this church that the community, in consideration
of its inestimable value, gladly responds to any
call it makes.</p>
        <p>The Negro ambitious to rule, moreover, finds
in the church about the only institution in which
he may freely exercise authority. Fortunately
<pb id="woods279" n="279"/>
here the Church and State are no longer connected.
In the extension of the boon of toleration,
the Negroes in countries in which they have been
found in large numbers, have been permitted to
conduct their spiritual affairs as they like. There
are in the South to-day, however, white men who
regret that immediately after the Civil War they
permitted the Negroes to establish their separate
churches. As these bodies are to-day being used
to promote truths and foster movements which
are prejudicial to the interest of the Southern
restriction program for the Negro, the heirs of
the former master class now rue the day when
their fathers permitted these Negro churchmen
to get from under their control. They complain
that, whereas formerly they could learn from
their Negro servants exactly what was going on
in their group, the development the Negro church
has in our day produced a reticent Negro loathe
to disclose the forces operating in their churches.</p>
        <p>No one understands this better than the Negro
himself. The law of the South otherwise interpreted
to the detriment of the Negro vouchsafes to
him a little protection in the exercise of religion
and in most parts public opinion has not become
so unhealthy as to warrant action to the contrary.
The Negro preacher, therefore, is granted more
freedom of speech and permitted to exercise more
influence than any other Negro in his community.
Some fearless Negro ministers, like Bishop Lampton,
have been driven out of the South because of
<pb id="woods280" n="280"/>
utterances which enraged the whites, who have
considered the exercise of free speech among Negroes
an attack on their social laws; but, as a
rule, the Negro minister may in criticism of the
white race and in the defense of his people say
things which other Negroes of good standing in
the South would not dare to utter. Although the
State may chide an outspoken minister here and
there, it will hardly be so unwise so to restrict the
Negro church as to interfere materially with its
development as the South has done in the case of
the Negro school in making Negro education altogether
industrial. The church serves as a moral
force, a power acting as a restraint upon the bad
and stimulating the good to further moral achievement.
Among the Negroes its valuable service is
readily apparent when one considers the fact that
this race, oppressed as it has been by the government
of the State and nation, is at heart rebellious,
while the church, as outspoken as it may
seem, is not radical. Coming under the influence
of the church, the safety valve in the South, the
race has been dissuaded from any rash action
by the patient and long suffering ministry reiterating
the admonition that “vengeance is mine, I
will repay.”</p>
        <p>Yet some men, like the sanguine and prophetic
Kelly Miller, see in the Negro church of to-day
the opportunity to become the unbridled servant
of the people. The support of the Negro preacher
comes from the people and he can fearlessly speak
<pb id="woods281" n="281"/>
for them within the limits of public opinion. The
Negro teacher or politician must be careful as to
what he says; for, inasmuch as his support comes
through the white race, he must proceed cautiously
lest he be deprived of his position. As a rule, their
lips are forever sealed on the rights of the Negro.
As social proscription has retarded the development
of the Negro lawyer, the impetus toward the
uplift of the race must come from its ministry,
and with the entrance of a larger number of intelligent
men upon this work the masses of the
Negro race will be willing to have them lead
the way.</p>
        <p>The ministry too is more attractive among Negroes
than among whites. The white minister has
only one important function to perform in his
group, that of spiritual leadership. To the Negro
community the preacher is this and besides the
walking encyclopedia, the counselor of the unwise,
the friend of the unfortunate, the social welfare
organizer, and the interpreter of the signs of the
times. No man is properly introduced to the Negro
community unless he comes through the minister,
and no movement can expect success there
unless it has his coöperation or endorsement.
The rise of the Negro physician has during recent
years comparatively diminished the influence
of the Negro preacher, but the latter is still the
greater force in the community and will remain
so unless the Negro learns to imitate the white
people in substituting in their faith the doing of
<pb id="woods282" n="282"/>
the will of their race for that of doing the revealed
will of God.</p>
        <p>The importance of the position of the Negro
minister is apparent when one considers the large
following which some of these churches have.
Here the minister controls not only hundreds but
thousands, as in the cases of Rev. J. E. Willis of
the Vermont Avenue Baptist Church in Washington,
of the Rev. Mr. Adams of the Concord Baptist
Church in Brooklyn, Dr. M. W. Reddick in the
leadership of thousands of Baptists in Georgia,
and the eloquent Dr. M. W. D. Norman, who after
years of service as a minister in North Carolina
and Virginia and as Dean of the Theological Department
of Shaw University, succeeded the lamented
Rev. Robert Johnson at the Metropolitan
Baptist Church in Washington, where thousands
wait upon Dr. Norman's words. Some of
these ministers are drawing very large numbers,
because, instead of merely building large edifices
and buying fine clothes and gifts for themselves,
they are putting efficiency in the management of
the churches, as in the cases of R. H. Bowling in
Norfolk, Mordecai W. Johnson in Charleston, and
Dr. A. Clayton Powell in New York City. In the
Negro churches, moreover, as with Dr. J. C. Austin
in Pittsburgh, there are being organized banks,
housing corporations, insurance companies, and
even steamship projects in keeping with the ideas
of Dr. L. G. Jordan. Yet despite this change in
<pb id="woods283" n="283"/>
point of view, the Negro church has not become a
corrupt machine. Its affairs are still in the hands
of men who, as a majority, are interested in their
race rather than in themselves. The opportunity
here sought is not that of leadership but that of
service.</p>
        <p>One service of which the race is in need, as
the Negro minister is beginning to understand it,
is the prevention of poverty. The poor you have
with you always, and the poor will sometimes
steal before they will starve. The masses must
be elevated above dependence on another race for
what they shall eat or drink or the wherewithal
they shall be clothed. The saving of young men
and women of the race from those pursuits in
which they are unduly exposed to the temptations
of the low and the contemptible of both races, is
becoming a most important concern of many Negro
churches. The Negro minister is now beginning
to realize that every time he saves a youth
from such undesirable conditions he himself becomes
like unto Christ, a savior of man. If to do
this it will be necessary to establish a business
enterprise or make the church a fraternal insurance
company, the new Negro minister will act
accordingly. This is the way the race should go.
The minister is the shepherd of the flock. The
sheep know the voice of the shepherd and a
stranger they will not follow.</p>
        <p>Out of the exercise of these many privileges in
<pb id="woods284" n="284"/>
the Negro church, moreover, has come unusually
important results. Although the Negro learned
in this way much that he had to forget, received
many impressions which led to improper expression,
the experiences in the end redounded to the
good of the race. Misinformation when detected
served but to emphasize the need of information;
imposition accentuated the necessity for honest
leadership; and the results of too much credulity
led to conservatism in the masses. It was the
school of experience for the Negro community.
The church furnished the opportunity for this
experience and the people learned their lesson
well. They learned how to discriminate, how to
think for themselves, how to take care of themselves
in a critical situation, in short, how to be
self-sufficient.</p>
        <p>The most important of all lessons the Negro
has learned through his church has been that of
perseverance in coöperative effort. This is the
most striking result of this social work. Negroes
have not readily responded to the call of men in
other fields, but the fact that these church groups,
large and small, have held together for decades,
and even generations, in the sacrificing effort to
purchase houses of worship for which some of
them have well paid two or three times because of
thieves within and thieves without—that fact
alone is evidence of the development of the power
of consolidation among Negroes, an asset which in
<pb id="woods285" n="285"/>
our day is being drawn upon for organization in
education and in business and bids fair to have
tremendous results when properly exploited by
honest leaders enjoying the confidence of the
masses.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="woods286" n="286"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill287" entity="woods287">
            <p>DR. GEORGE W. LEE</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <head>CHAPTER XIV</head>
        <head>THE RECENT GROWTH OF THE NEGRO CHURCH</head>
        <p>THE student of this phase of history will naturally
inquire as to the actual results from
all of these efforts to promote the progress of
Christianity among these people. Here we are
at a loss for facts as to the early period; but after
1890, when the first census of Negro churches was
taken, we have some very informing statistics:
and although the general census of 1900 took no
account of such statistics, the United States Bureau
of the Census took a special census of religious
institutions in 1906, basing its report upon
returns received from the local organizations
themselves. The items of this report covered the
membership, places of worship, seating capacity
of the edifices, the value of church property, and
the number of ministers. There were reported
also the number and value of parsonages, the debt
on church property, and later the statistics of
Sunday schools.</p>
        <p>Summarizing the details, the census showed
that in 1906 there were 36,770 Negro church organizations
with a membership of 3,685,097.
They had 35,160 church edifices and 1,261 halls
<pb id="woods287" n="287"/>
used as places of worship, affording a seating capacity
of 10,481,738. There were 4,779 parsonages
worth $3,727,884, whereas the church edifices were
worth $56,636,159. The debt on such church property,
however, was $5,005,905. These churches
had 34,681 Sunday schools administered by 210,148
officers and teachers in charge of 1,740,009
scholars.</p>
        <p>Comparing these statistics of 1906 with those
of 1890, one sees the rapid growth of the Negro
church. Although the Negro population increased
only 26.1 per cent during these sixteen years, the
number of church organizations increased 56.7 per
cent; the number of communicants, 37.8 per cent;
the number of edifices, 47.9; the seating capacity,
54.1 per cent; and the value of church property,
112.7 per cent. The proportionately smaller increase
in the membership is accounted for by
the discovery of an overstatement of this item
through error by the African Methodist Episcopal
Zion Church in 1890, which in 1906 was corrected.
It is worthy of note here that the number of halls
decreased, showing that they gave place to permanent
buildings for those who had been housed in
temporary quarters.</p>
        <p>The distribution of these churches is of value
to determine the extent of this progress. Over
90 per cent of the organizations were in the South,
where the large majority of the Negroes are. Because
of the social and economic conditions in that
section, however, the proportion of the total value
<pb id="woods288" n="288"/>
of church property was smaller, being only 73.5
per cent, and the proportionate amount of debt
on church property accordingly smaller, being
53.1 per cent. Considering State by State, one
finds that the southern group, of course, took the
lead, whereas Idaho, Nevada, New Hampshire,
North and South Dakota, and Vermont reported
no Negro churches at all in 1890; but South Dakota
and New Hampshire carried such an item in
their returns in 1906. Georgia held first rank in
the number of Negro communicants in 1890 and
1906, while Alabama advanced from third to second
place in 1906, and Mississippi from the sixth
in 1890 to fourth in 1906. Oklahoma did the unusual
thing of advancing from the thirty-third
place in 1890 to the twentieth in 1906. Most of
these changes, however, followed corresponding
changes in the Negro population of these States,
resulting not every time as a natural increase but
from migration.</p>
        <p>A smaller number of Negro communicants were
distributed among 18 white organizations in 1906.
Between 1890 and 1906, however, the Southern
Baptist Conventions and the Evangelical Lutheran
churches lost their Negro members; but for the
first time the following reported Negro churches
in 1906: The Advent Christian Church, the Seventh
Day Adventists, the General Council of the
Evangelical Lutheran Church in North America,
the General Eldership of the Churches of God in
North America, the Wesleyan Methodist Connection,
<pb id="woods289" n="289"/>
the Moravian Church, the Reformed Church
in America, and the Church of the United
Brethren in Christ. Other difficulties arise in
making the comparison here; for the Colored
Primitive Baptists were not reported as a separate
denomination in 1890, but in 1906 they, with
the exception of four churches of this faith, constituted
a body of their own. The white denomination
reporting the largest number of Negro
members was the Methodist Episcopal Church.</p>
        <p>The sectarian would be interested in learning,
moreover, the progress reported for the various
denominations. The greater achievements were
accredited to the 11 exclusively Negro organizations
reporting in 1890 and the 17 of this same
composition making returns in 1906. These were
Baptists, Methodists, and Presbyterians, with a
sprinkling of such smaller groups as the Church
of God and Saints of Christ, organized in 1896;
Churches of the Living God, organized in 1899;
the Voluntary Missionary Society in America, organized
in 1900; the Free Christian Zion Church
of Christ, organized by Schismatic Methodists of
all sects in 1905; the Union American Methodist
Episcopal Church, the African Union Methodist
Protestant Church, organized in 1866; the Reformed
Union Apostolic Church, organized in
1882; and the Reformed Methodist Union Episcopal
Church, organized in 1896. While these
smaller bodies were developing between 1890 and
1906 there disappeared other small Negro national
<pb id="woods290" n="290"/>
church organizations known as the Congregational
Methodist Church and the Evangelical Missionary
Church. Of the distinctly Negro denominations,
the one reporting the largest number of communicants
was the National Baptist Convention. Following
thus in the order of their numerical rank
came next the African Methodist Episcopal
Church, the African Methodist Episcopal Zion
Church, and the Colored Methodist Episcopal
Church.</p>
        <p>Further statistics show more definitely the progress
along sectarian lines. In 1906 the six Baptist
bodies reported 19,891 organizations with 2,354,789
communicants and church property valued at
$26,562,845. The ten Methodist bodies combined
came second with 15,317 organizations, 1,182,131
communicants and church property valued at
$25,771,262. Taken together, the Methodists and
Baptists had 35,208 or 95.8 per cent of the total
number of Negro organizations; 3,536,920 or 96
per cent of the total number of Negro communicants
and $52,334,107 or 92.4 per cent of the total
value of church property.</p>
        <p>Other statistics show further tendencies of little
importance. The marked increase in the number
of Free Baptists between 1890 and 1906 is accounted
for by better returns the latter year. The
falling off of the Disciples of Christ was said to
be due to the change resulting from separation of
the Disciples and the churches of Christ. There
were, moreover, during the same period significant
<pb id="woods291" n="291"/>
changes in the membership of the Negroes in
such white organizations as the Roman Catholic,
the Congregational, the Presbyterian, and the
Episcopal churches.</p>
        <p>The progress of the Negro church, however,
has been made, as shown above, in the denominations
organized and controlled exclusively by Negroes.
In 1906 they had 85.4 per cent of the organizations,
87 per cent of the membership, 83.2
per cent of the scholars in the Sunday School;
78.9 per cent of the value of the church property,
74.5 per cent of the total amount of the debt on
church property, and 67 per cent of the value of
parsonages. The statistician accounts for the
relatively larger proportion of the value of property
and debt among the partly Negro denominations
by the fact that these organizations are
largely in Northern States where church buildings
are of better type and parsonages more common.
These figures show that the Negro denominations
are growing more rapidly than the others. The
statistician says: “While in 1890 they had 81.7
per cent of the organizations against 18.3 per
cent for the other class, in 1906, they reported 85.4
per cent, while in the past Negro bodies had
dropped 14.6 per cent.” The variations, instead
of refuting this statement, tend to confirm it.
The National Baptist Convention, for example,
dropped from 53.4 per cent to 50.4 per cent in organizations
but advanced from 50.4 per cent to
61.4 per cent in membership and from 33.9 per
<pb id="woods292" n="292"/>
cent to 43.1 per cent in value of church property.
The Northern Convention showed a decrease in
every item as to its report on the Negro membership.
The African Methodists apparently fell behind
but the difference was due not to any actual
decrease in membership but to more accurate returns
as is confirmed by more recent reports in
their histories and their year books. The Presbyterians
and Congregational churches show a
slightly increased percentage in membership but a
decreased percentage in value of property. The
Protestant Episcopal Church reported a general
increase, especially in the value of church property.
The percentages of increase in the case
of Catholic Churches are not striking except in
the case of membership. These last mentioned
denominations, moreover, still have a comparatively
small following among the Negroes.</p>
        <p>The Bureau of the United States Census has
fortunately compiled statistics to show even the
sex of these communicants. These tend to confirm
the oft repeated declaration that the women
largely support Negro churches. “Of the total
number of organizations reported,” says the statistician,
“34,648, or 94.2 per cent, made returns
showing the sex of communicants or members,
and the number thus reported, 3,527,660 was 95.7
per cent of the total membership. Of this number
1,324,123, or 37.5 per cent, were males, and 2,203,537,
or 62.5 per cent, were females. As compared
with the figures for all religious bodies, white
<pb id="woods293" n="293"/>
and Negro, which show 43.1 per cent males and
56.9 per cent females, they indicate a greater preponderance
of females in Negro bodies.” The
census reports account for this difference in contending
that the Roman Catholic bodies, among
which the proportion of males is relatively large
(49.3 per cent), constituted over 36 per cent of
the total church membership reported by the census
of 1906, but only one per cent of the Negro
church membership. In the total Protestant
church membership the percentage of females is
60.3, or only slightly lower than that of the membership
of the Negro churches alone.</p>
        <p>The few denominations which show the larger
proportion of males are the Catholics with 47.5
per cent, the colored Cumberland Presbyterian,
46.5 per cent, and the United American Free-will
Baptist Church, 43.9 per cent. Those showing the
smallest proportion of males are the Protestant
Episcopal Church, with 35.2 per cent; the Colored
Primitive Baptists in America, 35.7 per cent, and
the Northern Baptist Convention, 35.9 per cent.</p>
        <p>Statistics of the Sunday schools exhibit direct
evidence as to how largely this institution functions
in the religious life of the Negroes. The
Bureau of the Census believes that the most significant
fact regarding the Sunday schools reported
by Negro churches is the exceptionally
large proportion of organizations reporting them.
“Whereas the percentage of all church organizations
in the United States reporting Sunday
<pb id="woods294" n="294"/>
schools,” says the census, “was only 79 per cent,
91.2 per cent of the entire number of Negro organizations
made such a report. The two classes
of denominations are nearly even, the rate for the
exclusively Negro bodies being a little lower than
that for Negro organizations in other bodies.
Among the single denominations, those showing
the highest percentage of Sunday schools, as compared
with the total number of organizations, are
the Colored Cumberland Presbyterian Church,
with 98 per cent, and the Presbyterian Church in
the United States of America, with 97.1 per cent.
The denominations showing the lowest percentage,
as compared with the total number of organizations,
are the Colored Primitive Baptists in
America, with 20.8 per cent, and the United American
Free-will Baptists, with 39.9 per cent. Of
all the Sunday schools given, the National Baptist
Convention reported 17,910, or 51.6 per cent,
a little more than one-half; the African Methodist
Episcopal Church, 18.1 per cent; the Methodist
Episcopal Church, 10.8 per cent; the Colored
Methodist Episcopal Church, 6.7 per cent, and
the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, 6
per cent. These five bodies reported 32,360 Sunday
schools, or 93.3 per cent of the total number
reported by Negro organizations. The statistics
as to officers, teachers, and scholars show about
the same proportions.</p>
        <p>The report on Negro ministers shows a very
rapid increase, in fact, a much larger number
<pb id="woods295" n="295"/>
than in the case of other professional men among
Negroes. The results show that although when
brought into comparison with the white race the
professions among Negroes are generally undermanned,
the Negro ministry, so far as numbers
are concerned, is well supplied. In 1906 there
were 31,624 Negro ministers. The Baptists then
had 17,117, the African Methodist Church 6,200,
the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church
3,082, the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church
2,671, the Colored Primitive Baptists in America
1,480, the Colored Cumberland Presbyterian
Church 375, and the United Free-will Baptists
136. The remaining number of ministers were
distributed among the smaller denominations.</p>
        <p>Another essential in the estimate of the religious
progress of the Negro is the work done
by the churches for their expansion into neglected
parts. It has been said that the Negroes of the
United States annually contribute more than
$125,000 to home missions, supporting about 250
home missionaries and aiding more than 400
churches in backward districts. Owing to the
recent migration resulting in all but the depletion
of many churches in the South, and the necessity
for others in the North, there has been much stimulus
from without in some centers where churches
have had little support from those migrants primarily
interested in economic gain. Ever alive
to the situation, however, the various Negro denominations
have raised large sums to organize
<pb id="woods296" n="296"/>
and maintain new churches wherever these migrants
of color have settled in large numbers.</p>
        <p>In foreign missions the Negro denominations
have done almost as well. They annually contribute
to this work more than $150,000.
While some of this sum has been expended in
promoting this cause in various foreign fields,
the larger portion of it, by special designation,
has been used in countries having a
preponderance of Negro population, especially
in Africa. The Negro Baptists, through the
Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist
Convention, the work of which is directed by
that untiring apostle to the lowly, Dr. L. G. Jordan,
carries on missionary work in five foreign
countries. This body has established 61 stations,
83 out-stations, and 43 churches, having altogether
14,700 communicants, among whom are 43 native
workers and 451 assistants. The African Methodist
Episcopal Church, having organized their
mission work earlier than the Baptists—that is, in
1844, whereas the Baptists did not organize theirs
until 1880—have been more successful abroad.
This denomination has invaded as many as eight
foreign countries. Most of its efforts, however,
have been restricted to Africa, where this denomination
has two bishops reaching 17,178 members
through 118 ordained ministers and 479 local
preachers and teachers. This work in Africa was
promoted largely through Bishops Levi J. Coppin
and J. Albert Johnson, who, transferred to districts
<pb id="woods297" n="297"/>
in this country, are still rendering their
denomination valuable service. The African
Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, which did not
organize its foreign mission work until 1892, has
established three foreign mission stations, five out-stations,
and eleven churches. Other denominations
have also done much to support missionary
effort in foreign parts.</p>
        <p>To promote Christian education both at home
and in foreign fields these denominations have
well supported publishing houses. The Colored
Methodists have for a number of years had a
successful plant for this work, which reached a
stage of progress under its efficient agent, Dr. J.
C. Martin. The African Methodist Episcopal
Zion Church was earlier in the field and saw the
work recently expanded under the well-known Dr.
J. W. Crockett. The African Methodist Episcopal
Church, a pioneer in this enterprise, has easily
taken the lead in this work among the Negro
churches, especially under such efficient managers
as Dr. R. R. Wright, in charge of the Publishing
House and editor of <hi rend="italics">The Christian Recorder</hi> in
Philadelphia, under Dr. R. C. Ransom, the brilliant
editor of the <hi rend="italics">African Methodist Episcopal Church
Review</hi>, and under the progressive Ira T. Bryant,
the director of the publications of the Sunday
School Union in Nashville, founded by Bishop C.
S. Smith. The Negro Baptists, having become enraged
at the refusal of the white Baptists to recognize
them as constituents of an all comprehending
<pb id="woods298" n="298"/>
denomination, organized the National Baptist
Convention, which accepted as one of its most
important concerns the establishment of The National
Baptist Publishing House. After attaining
a high degree of success under the efficient Dr.
R. H. Boyd, however, this establishment became
the business of only that portion of the Baptists
who supported Dr. Boyd in his efforts to direct
the work on what his opponents called a private
basis. The other Baptist faction has established
another publishing house in Nashville.</p>
        <p>Still another idea of the growth of the Negro
church may be obtained from the statistics as to
their administrative officers. The work of the
Negro denominations has grown to the extent that
the African Methodist Episcopal Church has fifteen
bishops and nine other administrative officers,
the Colored Methodists seven bishops and eleven
other administrative officers, and the African
Methodist Episcopal Zion Church ten bishops and
fifteen other administrative officers. The affairs
of the National Baptist Convention, incorporated,
are administered by thirteen officers, and the National
Baptist Convention, unincorporated, by an
equal number of functionaries. These, however,
are not all regularly engaged in administrative
work as in most of the Methodist denominations.
The smaller groups of Baptists and Methodists
show here and there top-heavy administrative
staffs, whereas very large groups of Negro members
in white churches have fewer supervisors.
<pb id="woods299" n="299"/>
The Methodist Episcopal Church, however, has
for some years maintained for the Negroes abroad
a missionary bishop, in the capacity of whom
Bishops Alexander P. Camphor and Isaiah B.
Scott have served. The noble fight as indicated
by favorable ballots taken in various conferences,
moreover, all but resulted in the election of the
eloquent Dr. J. W. E. Bowen as a regular bishop.
Becoming sufficiently liberal, however, to override
race prejudice, the Conference of 1920 not only
chose as bishop for Africa that pleasing preacher
and successful pastor, Dr. M. W. Clair, but at the
same time set apart for the New Orleans diocese
the scholarly and brilliant editor of the <hi rend="italics">Southwestern
Christian Advocate</hi>, Dr. R. E. Jones.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <pb id="woods300" n="300"/>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill300" entity="woods300">
            <p>BISHOP ALEXANDER WALTERS</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER XV</head>
        <head>THE NEGRO CHURCH OF TO-DAY</head>
        <p>THESE new developments have kept the Negro
ministry still attractive, but because of many
undesirable situations here and there in the church
comparatively few young men have, during the last
decade or so, aspired to this work. Some young
Negroes have learned to look upon the calling as a
necessary nuisance. Except in church schools
where the preparation for the ministry is an objective,
it has often been unusual to find one Negro
student out of a hundred aspiring to the ministry,
and too often those who have such aspirations represent
the inferior intellect of the group, as it
happened in the church during the middle ages.
So rapidly did the ministry fall into discredit in
many quarters a few years ago that most women
of promise would not dare to engage themselves
to men who thought of becoming clergymen; and,
if the marital connection happened to be effected
before the lot of the bride was known, it was in
many cases considered a calamity. Because Negroes
now realize how limited the opportunity for
the race is in politics and some of the professions,
however, the ministry will doubtless continue, as it
<pb id="woods301" n="301"/>
has since the Reconstruction, a sort of avenue
through which the ambitious youth must pass to
secure a hearing and become a man of influence
among his people. This does not mean that irreligious
men will masquerade as spiritual advisers
but that, inasmuch as the church as an institution
is considered a welfare agency as well as a spiritual
body to edify souls, some Negroes, interested
in the social uplift of the race, are learning to
accomplish this task by accepting leadership in
the church.</p>
        <p>Negroes see in the ministry, moreover, a new
mission. The world, having now gone mad after
the trifles of this life, is sadly in need of a redeemer
to save men from themselves. In the contest
between selfishness and godliness the former
has been victor in the soul of the American and
European. There are those like Bishop John
Hurst believing that the Negro church must play
the rôle of keeping the fire burning on the altar
until the day when men again become reverent,
and that the Negro's liberal interpretation of the
Christian religion, based upon the brotherhood
of man and the fatherhood of God, must gain
ascendancy and be accepted by a regenerated
world of to-morrow.</p>
        <p>As a preparation to this end the afflictions of
the Negro have adequately developed self-control
in the race. The watchword of the Negro church
has been patience while waiting on the Lord. The
Negro has learned not to avenge his own wrongs,
<pb id="woods302" n="302"/>
believing that God will adjust matters in the end.
The Negro agrees with Professor Joseph A.
Booker, that he that taketh up the sword shall
perish by the sword. Even during these days,
when we learn much about the lawless, the behavior
of the Negroes is no exception to the rule.
An investigation shows that the Negroes never
do any more than to defend themselves in keeping
with the first law of nature. White persons
who once found it possible to intimidate the whole
group by shooting or lynching one or two now
face persons of color bent upon defending their
homes. At heart, however, the Negro is conservatively
Christian and looks forward to that favorable
turn in the affairs of man when the wrongs
of the oppressed shall be righted without the
shedding of blood.</p>
        <p>The Negro church is criticized by a few radical
members of the race as a hindrance to the
immediate achievement of the aims of the race, in
that the white race in the exercise of foresight
encourages and even subsidizes the Negro ministry
in carrying out this conservative program.
This will tend, it is said, to keep the Negro down,
whereas the white people themselves do not actually
believe in such doctrine; for their own actions
show that they use it as a means to an end. This,
however, is hardly a fair criticism of the Negro
church of to-day. No force from without can claim
control of this institution, and certainly no one
can bridle its fearless speakers who stand for
<pb id="woods303" n="303"/>
the Negro of to-day. The Negro churchmen,
moreover, are not any more conservative than
other leaders of the people. They may be
more generally effective because of their greater
influence. That the Negro church is conservative
is due to teaching and to tradition, and it is fortunate
that Providence has had it so. Acting as a
conservative force among the Negroes, the church
has been a sort of balance wheel. It has not been
unprogressive but rather wise in its generation in
not rushing forward to a radical position in advance
of public opinion. In other words, the Negro
church has known how far it can safely instruct
its people to go in righting their own
wrongs, and this conservatism has no doubt saved
the Negro from the fate of other oppressed groups
who have suffered extermination because of the
failure to handle their case more diplomatically.</p>
        <p>This does not mean, however, that the Negro
church of to-day is not alive to the sufferings of
the race and is not critical of the attitude of the
so-called Christian elements in this country. Some
Negro ministers like Dr. F. J. Grimké are decidedly
outspoken, even to the extent of being classed
with the militant Reds now being deported. Dr.
Pezavia O'Connell, a gentleman of scholarship and
character, has all but suffered professional martyrdom
because he has always fearlessly championed
the cause of the Negro. Inasmuch as such
an advanced position does not always harmonize
with the faith of his communicants, he has been
<pb id="woods304" n="304"/>
proscribed in certain circles. R. W. Bagnall,
George Frazier Miller, and Byron Gunner have
actually preached the use of force and encouraged
resistance to the mobs to the extent that some
Negroes have probably addressed themselves vindictively
to the task of retribution. Through the
Negro churches, and these alone, have the Negroes
been able to effect anything like a coöperative
movement to counteract the evil influences of such
combinations against the race as the revived Ku
Klux Klan.</p>
        <p>The church then is no longer the voice of one
man crying in the wilderness, but a spiritual organization
at last becoming alive to the needs of a
people handicapped by social distinctions of which
the race must gradually free itself to do here in
this life that which will assure the larger life to
come. To attain this the earth must be made
habitable for civilized people. Funds are daily
raised in Negro churches to fight segregation,
and an innocent Negro in danger of suffering
injustice at the hands of the local oppressor
may appeal with success to the communicants
with whom he has frequented a common altar.
The National Association for the Advancement of
Colored People would be unable to carry out its
program without the aid of the Negro church.</p>
        <p>Although Negroes are not now attracted to the
church as much as formerly, the census reports
still show that there are more Negroes in the
ministry than in any other profession. The only
<pb id="woods305" n="305"/>
really close competitor of the Negro in this profession
is the southern white man. While the
educated white men of the North are taking up
scientific pursuits and business, the southern
whites are carrying out their designs on the ministry,
in keeping with the well-laid plans by which
they have succeeded in getting partial control of
the northern press. During recent years so many
southern white students have crowded northern
schools of theology that, in keeping with the spirit
of Beelzebub, some of these institutions now deny
Negroes admission. The pulpits of the North are
being gradually taken over by the apostles indoctrinated
by the medieval agents of race hate.</p>
        <p>Since the Negro ministry is still the largest factor
in the life of this race, it naturally conflicts
with the propaganda of the ministry preaching
caste. These representatives of the master and
slave classes must, in the capacity of spokesmen
of widely differing groups, work out the solution
of the problems of the church in the United
States; for either the one or the other must dictate
the religious program of the economically
mad North. The North cares little about priest-craft.
The struggle there for dollars and cents
and for opportunities to spend them in riotous
living is too keen to spare time for such matters
as Christian living and the remote hereafter.
The South, on the other hand, has never lost its
bearing. In spite of riots here and there and
lynchings almost anywhere, that section still considers
<pb id="woods306" n="306"/>
itself a Christian land and, in its way, has
lifted high the name of Christ without being
influenced by his life. The North, then, if it ever
awakes from its lethargy, will probably accept
either the principles of Jesus of Nazareth as they
have been preached and practiced by the Negroes,
or the Anglo-Saxon-chosen-people-of-God faith for
which many misguided white communicants have
jeopardized their own lives and have taken those
of Negroes unwilling to worship at the shrine of
race prejudice.</p>
        <p>The white people of this country are not interested
in the real mission of Christ. In the North
the church has surrendered to the materialistic
system and developed into an agency seeking to
assuage the pains of those suffering from the very
economic evils which the institution has not the
courage to attack. In the southern portion of the
United States, the white churches have degenerated
into perfunctory machines engaged in the
service of deceiving the multitude with the doctrine
that the Anglo-Saxon, being superior to other
races by divine ordination, may justly oppress
them to maintain its supremacy and that the
principles of Jesus are exemplified in the lives
of these newly chosen people of God when they
permit their so-called inferiors to eat the crumbs
let fall by those whom their idol god has carefully
selected as the honor guests at the feast.
If the humble Nazarene appeared there disturbing
<pb id="woods307" n="307"/>
the present caste system, he would be speedily
lynched as he was in Palestine.</p>
        <p>In spite of the Negroes' logical preaching of
the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of
man, however, the North now seems inclined to
accept the faith of the South. Science has long
since uprooted the theory that one race can be
superior to another, but the northern churches
are loath to act accordingly. The same churches,
which prior to emancipation, championed the cause
of the Negro, are to-day working indirectly to
promote racial distinctions. The southern white
man, wiser in his generation than most of his
competitors, easily realized that he could not
legally reënslave the Negro, but early devised a
scheme to convert the North to the doctrine of
segregation, educational distinctions, and the elimination
of the Negroes from the body politic, to
make it improbable, if not impossible, for the Negroes
to attain the status of white men. The
Christian spirit of the North at first rebelled
against the very idea; but, already pledged to the
policy of the economic proscription of Negroes
through trades unions, that section, once bristling
with churches dominated by abolitionists, soon
yielded to the temptation of sacrificing the principles
of Jesus for dollars and cents. The Negro
of to-day, therefore, is hated as much by the
northern religious devotee as by the southern
enthusiast at the shrine of race prejudice.</p>
        <pb id="woods308" n="308"/>
        <p>Evidence as to such conditions obtaining is not
wanting. In the midst of the changing order involving
all but the annihilation of the Negro, the
race has repeatedly appealed to the “Christian”
element of the North only to have a deaf ear
turned to its petition. Inasmuch as the northern
ministers are influenced by rich laymen whose
businesses have so many ramifications in the
South, they refrain from such criticism or interference
in behalf of the Negro, since it might mean
economic loss. Negroes at first secured from
northern churches large sums of money to establish
adequate private schools and colleges
throughout the South, but before these institutions
could be developed these funds were diverted
to the support of industrial education
which the South openly interpreted to signify
that no Negro must be encouraged to become the
equal of any white man, and that education for
him must mean something entirely different from
that training provided for the Caucasian. The
northern white man, more interested in developing
men to produce cotton and tobacco than in the
training of a race to think for itself, again bowed
to mammon. Churches which once annually raised
sums for the maintenance of various Negro
schools have now, as a majority, restricted their
contributions to Hampton and Tuskegee, where, it
is believed, the ultimate distinctions of the whites
and blacks can, by the process of safeguarded education,
be best effected. Practically all of the so-called
<pb id="woods309" n="309"/>
Christian philanthropists have followed
their example.</p>
        <p>The Negro church, however, finds itself facing
still another problem. During recent years Negroes
have manifested more interest in the redemption
of Africa, Negro churches have long
since contributed to missions and the periodical
return of the apostle to the lowly far away has
been awaited with the anticipation of unwonted
joy; but it is only recently that the church has
begun to make sacrifices for the cause. Whereas
a few years ago a congregation felt that it had
done its duty in raising a missionary collection of
ten or fifteen dollars, that same group is to-day
supporting one or two missionaries in Africa.
The raising of funds for this purpose and the
administration of it have been of late so well extended
as noted above, that the national church
organizations have had to assign this work to
boards, whose business is to supply the missionaries
at the various posts and extend their operations
by establishing schools where they have sufficiently
well established the work to require systematic
training.</p>
        <p>In spite of their well-laid plans, however, the
Negro church finds itself handicapped in reaching
the Africans. Controlled as that continent is by
the capitalistic powers of Europe, they have much
apprehension as to the sort of gospel the Negro
missionary may preach in Africa, lest the natives
be stirred up to the point of self-assertion. They
<pb id="woods310" n="310"/>
desire that missionaries to Africa, like race leaders
in the United States, be “hand-picked.” In
other words, the missionary movement must bow
to mammon. To the heathen, then, must go those
who have served only as forerunners of foreign
conquests involving the discomfiture, the oppression,
and in many cases the annihilation of the
very people whom they professed to be saving.</p>
        <p>Following in their wake, a certain American
“Christian” organization financed by “philanthropists”
recently sent to Africa Thomas J.
Jones who, in behalf of his race, sought to carry
out this policy. The effect of this mission was
soon apparent. After having nobly served in
Africa and India, Max Yergan, in International
Young Men's Christian Association Secretary,
appointed to serve permanently in Africa, recently
toured the United States for a mission fund which
the Negroes freely contributed that through him
some portion of Africa might be redeemed. This
man in Africa having ingratiated himself into the
favor of the capitalistic government there, however,
according to Yergan's statement, influenced
the administration to refuse him the permit to
work among his own people. The same meddler,
according to a complaint made by the colored
branch of the Young Men's Christian Association,
all but made himself the dictator of the appointments
of that department and other Negro welfare
agencies sent abroad during the World War. His
business now seems to be that of furnishing the
<pb id="woods311" n="311"/>
world with “hand-picked” Negro leaders to damn
even the natives in Africa. The white church
then, has not only failed to preach the social
gospel of Jesus, but is preventing the Negroes
from carrying that message to their own people.
In other words, the principles of the humble Nazarene
must be crushed out to make money and perpetuate
caste.</p>
        <p>This and other handicaps, however, have not
prevented the progress of the church. Probably
the most promising aspect is that Negro ministers
of to-day measure up to a higher standard than
formerly. They are not diverted from their course
by politics and the like. Here and there, of course,
are some of little promise, who in a poverty-stricken
condition accept almost any bribe offered
them by political bosses, but fortunately this number
is known to be rapidly decreasing. During
the last generation there has developed among
Negroes the feeling that the political embroglio
is an unclean sphere which the minister should
not enter. The increasing duties of the Negro
preachers, moreover, have recently so multiplied
that they have no time for such service. Experience
has shown that even in the case of those who
have gone into politics in self-defense that they
have accomplished little good or that some layman
could have handled the matter more successfully.</p>
        <p>We have recently had two striking cases in evidence.
Bishop Alexander Walters, after having
rendered valuable service to the cause as an educator
<pb id="woods312" n="312"/>
and minister in Kentucky, California, and
Tennessee, became the ranking bishop of the African
Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. He then
decided that his people had been so long duped by
the grafters and tricksters masquerading as the
successors of Lincoln and Grant, that he would
use his influence to have the Negroes divide their
vote by supporting Woodrow Wilson in 1912. Dr.
J. Milton Waldron, an influential Baptist minister
of Washington, feeling that it would mean
a new day for the Negro to have this democratic
college president of many promises elevated to
the headship of the nation by the aid of the Negro
vote, did likewise. Disappointed in the end, however,
by the hypocrisy of Wilson, who, in his heart
hated Negroes, these churchmen saw themselves
painfully humiliated among their people, who, in
return for the large number of votes which they
gave Wilson, received nothing but segregation in
the civil service, elimination from public office,
and conscription to do forced labor in the World
War, while he was promising that the Negroes
should have justice and have it abundantly.</p>
        <p>The Negro churchmen of to-day realize, as most
leaders of the race do, that the hope of the blacks
lies not in politics from without but in race uplift
from within in the form of social amelioration
and economic development. Neither Democrats
nor Republicans are interested in the Negro except
so far as the race may be used to enable them
to got into office. Their platform promises have
<pb id="woods313" n="313"/>
been not something to stand on but to get into
office on. This does not in any sense, however,
mean that the Negro minister has lost interest in
public matters of concern to every citizen, but
rather that he has learned the possibilities in the
political world. He will in no sense withdraw
from the contest in behalf of the rights of his
people. His method of attack will be different.
Carrying out this reconstructed policy for the rehabilitation
of the race, the Negro minister, like a
majority of the thinking members of this group to-day,
will welcome the assistance and coöperation
of the white man, but will not suffer himself to be
used as a tool in connection with forces from without
the circles of the race, pretending to be interested
in the solution of its problems.</p>
      </div1>
    </body>
    <back>
      <div1 type="index">
        <pb id="woods315" n="315"/>
        <head>INDEX</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>Abbott, Lyman, interest of, in the freedmen, 212</item>
          <item>Abrams, Joseph, a Negro preacher in Richmond, 163</item>
          <item>Adams, Henry, pioneer Negro preacher in Louisville, 119</item>
          <item>Adams, J. B., pastor of the Concord Baptist Church, 282</item>
          <item>Afflictions, the effect of, 301-302</item>
          <item>Africa, missionary work in, impeded, 309-311</item>
          <item>African Civilization Society, the, achievements of, 211-212</item>
          <item>A. M. E. Church, the establishment of, 72-78; troubles of,
with the Zionites, 81-85; schools of, 205; educational program, 212</item>
          <item>A. M. E. Zion Church, the beginnings of, 78-85; indecision of, 81-85; struggles of,
82-84; schism in, 106-107; schools of, 206</item>
          <item>African Union First Colored Methodist Protestant Church of America, established, 192</item>
          <item>African Union Church organized, 107</item>
          <item>Alabama, Negro churches in, 118; reactionary laws of, 132; Presbyterians in, 155, 156-157</item>
          <item>Alexander, Dr. A., a friend of John Gloucester, 66</item>
          <item>Allen, Richard, the work of, 73-78; recognition of, 73; early efforts, 74-75; electe 
bishop, 76; death of, 101</item>
          <item>Allen University, the establishment of, 205</item>
          <item>Allensworth, Allen, religious work of, 229; in politics, 229-230</item>
          <item>Ambrose, F., a pioneer C. M. E. worker, 196</item>
          <item>American Baptist Home Mission Association, efforts of, 209</item>
          <item>American Baptist Home Mission Society, the, achievements of, 203, 209-210; the
attack on, 261-264</item>
          <item>American Freedmen's Aid Commission, the work of, 212</item>
          <item>American Freedmen's Union Commission, the establishment of, 213</item>
          <item>American Missionary Association, schools of, 203-204</item>
          <item>American Union Commission, the, achievements of, 212-213</item>
          <item>Americans, unfavorable attitude of, 41</item>
          <item>Anderson, I. H., a pioneer C. M. E. preacher, 196</item>
          <item>Anderson, Thomas, a preacher in Savannah, 116</item>
          <item>Anderson, William, a supporter of Richard Allen, 76</item>
          <item>Andrew, Governor John A., a friend of the freedmen, 213</item>
          <item>Andrew, a pioneer Negro teacher in Charleston, 8-9</item>
          <item>Anglican clergy, the attitude of, 20-24; corruption, 20, 21, 22</item>
          <item>Anthony Street Church, establishment of, in Mobile, 135</item>
          <item>Arnett, Bishop B. W., religious work of, 236; in polities,
<pb id="woods316" n="316"/>
235-236; effort of, to repeal “Black Laws,” 236</item>
          <item>Asbury, Bishop, the position of, 26, 28; work of, 28-30; recognition of Richard Allen by, 73</item>
          <item>Ashmun Institute, the establishment of, 152</item>
          <item>Atkinson, Edward, a friend of the freedmen, 213</item>
          <item>Auchmutty, the work of, among Negroes in New York, 14</item>
          <item>Austin, J. C., a popular preacher in Pittsburg, 282</item>
          <item>Babbit, Bessie, white wife of Lemuel Haynes, 63</item>
          <item>Bacon, Thomas, sermons of, on the instruction of Negroes, 23, 151-152</item>
          <item>Bacote, S. W., a preacher in Missouri, 277-278</item>
          <item>Bagnall, R. W., a social welfare minister, 277; advanced position of, 304</item>
          <item>Ballou, Hosea, contest of, with Lemuel Haynes, 64</item>
          <item>Baltimore, Baptist churches in, 111; Association for the <sic corr="Moral">moral</sic> and Educational Improvement of the Colored People of, the efforts of, 208, 211</item>
          <item>Baptists, early progress of, 85-91, 107-122, 298; reason for growth of, 108-109, 110; in the North, 120-122; statistics of schools of, 206; statistics of, 286, 296; division and increase of Negro Baptists, 256-257</item>
          <item>Baptist Association of Western States and Territories, 200</item>
          <item>Baptist conventions, the rise of, 199-201</item>
          <item>Baptist Foreign Mission Convention, 201</item>
          <item>Baptist Home Missionary Society, the American, the work of, 203, 209-210</item>
          <item>Baptists (white) the Emancipating, 32-36</item>
          <item>Baptists (white) the work of, among Negroes, 31-36; position in 1789, 32; anti-slavery work of, 32-36; the schism of, 130; interest of, in the Negro, 160</item>
          <item>Baptized Licking-Locust Association, 36</item>
          <item>Barclay, T., the work of, in New York, 15</item>
          <item>Barnett, Nelson, a pioneer Baptist preacher of West Virginia, 240</item>
          <item>Barrow, David, the position of, 33-34</item>
          <item>Bartow, the work of, among Negroes, 11</item>
          <item>Baxter, Richard, ideas of, carried out, 16</item>
          <item>Beach, J., the work of, among Negroes, 16-17</item>
          <item>Beckett, the work of, in Pennsylvania, 11</item>
          <item>Beebe, J. A., a bishop of the C. M. E. Church, 196</item>
          <item>Beecher, H. W., interest of, in the freedmen, 212</item>
          <item>Benezet, Anthony, a worker among Negroes in Philadelphia, 18</item>
          <item>Bentley, George, a pioneer Negro preacher in Tennessee, 137</item>
          <item>Bethel Church, organization of, 75</item>
          <item>Bible, influence of, among Negroes, 266-272</item>
          <item>Biddle University, the establishment of, 203</item>
          <item>Binga, Anthony, a useful minister in Richmond, 240</item>
          <item>Bishop, Bishop, election of, 106; schismatic connection of, 106-107</item>
          <item>Bishop, Josiah, a Negro Baptist preacher among whites, 54-55</item>
          <item>Bishops of England, interested
<pb id="woods317" n="317"/>
in proselyting the Negroes, 6-7</item>
          <item>Black Code, 5</item>
          <item>Black Harry, a pioneer Methodist Negro preacher, 56-58</item>
          <item>“Black Laws” of Ohio, efforts to have them repealed, 236</item>
          <item>Blackburn, Gideon, master of John Gloucester, 66-67</item>
          <item>Book Concern of the A. M. E. Church, established, 102</item>
          <item>Booker, J. A., an educator, 206; opinion of, 302</item>
          <item>Boone, L. W., a preacher of power in North Carolina, 240</item>
          <item>Boston, the Negro Baptists in, 121</item>
          <item>Boucher, Jonathan, the words of, 23-24</item>
          <item>Boulden, J. F., in politics, 227-228; religious efforts of, 227</item>
          <item>Bowen, J. W. E., a prominent candidate for bishop, 299</item>
          <item>Bowling, R. H., a preacher of renown in Norfolk, 282</item>
          <item>Boyd, R. H., head of the National Baptist Publishing House, 261, 297</item>
          <item>Bradby, a social welfare minister, 277</item>
          <item>Braxton, P. H. A., religious effort of, 228-229; in politics, 229</item>
          <item>Bray, Dr. Thomas, the mission of, 10</item>
          <item>British, favorable attitude of, 41</item>
          <item>Brooks, Bishop Sampson, a popular social preacher, 278</item>
          <item>Brooks, Philip, interest of, in the freedmen, 212</item>
          <item>Brooks, Walter H., quotation
from, 41-42; the education
of, 217; attack of, on white
Baptists, 261</item>
          <item>Brooks, W. H., a Methodist
minister in New York, 277</item>
          <item>Brown, Marcus, a co-worker of
Morris Brown, 76</item>
          <item>Brown, Morris, a pioneer
African Methodist preacher
in South Carolina, 76;
elected bishop of A. M. E.
Church, 101</item>
          <item>Brown, William, a pioneer in
the A. M. E. Zion Church,
78</item>
          <item>Brown, W. W., popular pastor
in New York, 278</item>
          <item>Browne, W. W., a minister in
business, 267</item>
          <item>Bryan, Andrew, efforts of, in
Savannah, 43, 47-53; persecution
of, 49-52</item>
          <item>Bryan, Jonathan, master of Andrew
Bryan, 49; his friend,
50</item>
          <item>Bryan, Sampson, brother and
co-worker of Andrew Bryan,
49-50</item>
          <item>Bryant, Ira T., a publisher, 297</item>
          <item>Bryant, William. C., interest
of, in the freedmen, 212</item>
          <item>Bryce, John, a preacher to Negroes,
160, 164</item>
          <item>Bull, Henry, a co-worker of
Morris Brown, 76</item>
          <item>Bumstead, Horace, an educator,
215</item>
          <item>Burling, William, interest of,
in Negroes, 18</item>
          <item>Burns, Francis, a Negro made
bishop to Africa by the
Methodists, 189</item>
          <item>Burroughs, N. H., the achievements
of, 206</item>
          <item>Burrows, pastor of the African
Baptist Church in Philadelphia,
87</item>
          <item>Burt, Thomas, a supporter of
the work in Savannah, 48</item>
          <item>Buxton, Fowell, a comment of,
27</item>
          <item>Caesar, a pioneer Negro Baptist
preacher, 137</item>
          <item>Cain, Bishop R. H., religious
work of, 234-235; in politics,
234-235; a member of Congress,
234</item>
          <item>Call of politics, 220-246</item>
          <pb id="woods318" n="318"/>
          <item>Cameron, Paul C., quotation
from, on John Chavis, 68-69</item>
          <item>Camp meetings among Negro
Methodists, 144-145</item>
          <item>Campbell, Alexander, sermon
of, in Andrew Marshall's
church, 114; trouble resulting
from, 114, 115</item>
          <item>Campbell, General, a friend of
George Liele, 45</item>
          <item>Campbell, William J., successor
to Andrew Marshall 117</item>
          <item>Camphor, A. P., a Methodist
missionary bishop, 299</item>
          <item>Capucin monks, protest of, 3</item>
          <item>Carroll, Richard, a preacher of
social welfare tendency
278</item>
          <item>Carter, R. A., a bishop of the
C. M. E. Church, 240</item>
          <item>Cary, Lott, sketch of, 137-140;
ordained to preach, 139;
work of, in Liberia, 139-140;
death of, 140; interest of, in
religious instruction, 160</item>
          <item>Casas, las, a missionary, 2;
attitude of, on slavery, 2</item>
          <item>Caste in the white church, 306-309</item>
          <item>Catholics working among Negroes,
1-6; appeal to Negroes
a failure, 98; attraction
of Negroes by, 256</item>
          <item>Challenge to the Negro in freedom,
168</item>
          <item>Change in worship advocated,
254-255</item>
          <item>Chapman, James, a co-worker
of Richard Allen, 75</item>
          <item>Charleston, a Negro school in,
8-9; Morris Brown's work in,
77; fracas in church, in, 133-134;
Negro churches of, demolished,
134; Presbyterians
of, interested in the instruction
of Negroes, 155</item>
          <item>Charlton, the work of, among
Negroes in New York, 14</item>
          <item>Chase, Salmon P., interest of,
in freedmen, 213</item>
          <item>Chavis, John, an educated Negro
teacher and preacher, 67-69</item>
          <item>Christian, W., pastor of a Negro
Baptist Church in Toronto,
122</item>
          <item>Christian character emphasized,
252</item>
          <item>“Christianity” of the whites,
a farce in modern times,
306-309</item>
          <item>Church management, questioned,
254</item>
          <item>Churchill, W. P., one of the
pioneer C. M. E. workers,
196</item>
          <item>Civil War, the, and the church,
185-201; an upheaval, 188</item>
          <item>Clair, M. W., a bishop of the
M. E. Church, 299</item>
          <item>Clarke, James Freeman, a
friend of the freedmen, 213</item>
          <item>Clayton, Moses C., a pioneer
Baptist preacher in Baltimore,
111, 136</item>
          <item>Cleaves, N. C., a bishop of the
C. M. E. Church, 240</item>
          <item>Coke, Bishop, the position of,
26</item>
          <item>Coker, Daniel, a pioneer
preacher in the A. M. E.
Church, 75-76; elected
bishop, 76; resigned, 76;
work of, in Baltimore, 76</item>
          <item>Cole, Abraham, a preacher of
power, 104</item>
          <item>Coleman, Elihu, interest of, in
Negroes, 18</item>
          <item>Colgan, the work of, in New
York, 14</item>
          <item>Collins, Leonard, a pioneer
preacher in the A. M. E.
Zion Church, 104</item>
          <item>Colonization Society, the American,
opposed, 170</item>
          <item>Colored Cumberland Presbyterian
Church organized, 192</item>
          <item>Colored Methodist Episcopal
Church organized, 193-197;
unfair criticism of, 193-194</item>
          <item>Columbus, missionary spirit of,
1</item>
          <pb id="woods319" n="319"/>
          <item>Conflict of sects, 19-20</item>
          <item>Congregationalists, interest of,
in Negroes, 99; small following,
99; promotion of education
by, 203-204; attract
Negroes later, 256</item>
          <item>Conservative and progressive
in the Negro church, 247-265</item>
          <item>Consolidated American Baptist
Missionary Convention,
200</item>
          <item>Control of Negro church, desired
by whites, 278-280</item>
          <item>Cook, Steven A., a friend of
George Liele, 46</item>
          <item>Cooke, John F., founder of the
Fifteenth Street Presbyterian
Church, 136</item>
          <item>Coöperation taught through the
church, 284, 285</item>
          <item>Coppin, Bishop L. J., foreign
mission work of, 296-297</item>
          <item>Corpew, E. G., a preacher in
Portsmouth, 135</item>
          <item>Cottrell, Elias, a bishop of the
C. M. E. Church, 240</item>
          <item>Coxe, General, attitude of,
toward the teaching of slaves,
164</item>
          <item>Crockett, J. W., denominational
work of, 297</item>
          <item>Cruikshanks, Amos, a coworker
of Morris Brown, 76</item>
          <item>Crummell, Alexander, the struggles
of, 176-177; interest of,
in civil rights, 238</item>
          <item>Cuff, Peter, a supporter of
Richard Allen, 76</item>
          <item>Cunningham, Henry, a coworker
with Andrew, Marshall,
113</item>
          <item>Curry, J. L. M., work of, 214</item>
          <item>Cutler, Dr., a missionary in
Boston, 17</item>
          <item>D'Alone, M., supporter of Negro
and Indian Missions, 10</item>
          <item>Davis, Edward, a friend of
Andrew Bryan, 48</item>
          <item>Davis, Noah, a pioneer Baptist
preacher in Baltimore,
111, 136</item>
          <item>Dawn, the, of a new day, 23-39</item>
          <item>DeBaptiste, Richard, a pioneer
Baptist preacher in the
Northwest Territory, 122;
religious work of, 241-242</item>
          <item>DeBerry, W. N., church of, socialized,
277</item>
          <item>Derrick, Bishop W. B., religious
work of, 231; in politics,
231-232</item>
          <item>Development, the early, of the
Negro church, 100-122</item>
          <item>Devous, John, a preacher in
Savannah,116</item>
          <item>Differing ideas in the Negro
church, 247-265</item>
          <item>Difficulties, the, of missions,
19-22</item>
          <item>District of Columbia, Negro
churches in, 110-111, 136</item>
          <item>Dixwell Avenue Congregational
Church, establishment of,
99</item>
          <item>Dover Baptist Association, received
Negro church, 135</item>
          <item>Dow, Lorenzo, sermon of, in
Andrew Bryan's church, 49</item>
          <item>Drayton, Henry, a co-worker
of Morris Brown, 76</item>
          <item>Drummond, Hugh, the escape
of a slave preacher from, 72</item>
          <item>Durham, Clayton, a co-worker
of Richard Allen, 75</item>
          <item>Early development of the Negro
Church, 100-122</item>
          <item>Eden, James, a co-worker of
Morris Brown, 76</item>
          <item>Education, a concern of the Negro
preacher, 168</item>
          <item>Edwards, Mrs., interest of, in
proselyting Negroes, 7</item>
          <item>Eliot, John, interest of, in
slaves, 15</item>
          <item>Ellis, Harrison, a Negro preacher
in Alabama, 140-142</item>
          <item>Episcopalians, interest of, in
Negroes, 94-97; attitude of,
toward Negroes, 150-152; assistance
<pb id="woods320" n="320"/>
of, given freedmen,
210-211; attract Negroes, 256</item>
          <item>Evangelical sects, work of, 23-29;
appeal of, successful, 143-144</item>
          <item>Evans, Henry, a pioneer Negro
preacher in North Carolina,
56</item>
          <item>Farrand, Daniel, teacher of
Lemuel Haynes, 63</item>
          <item>Finley, J.B., the successor
of John Stewart, 60-61</item>
          <item>First Colored Methodist Protestant
Church organized, 107</item>
          <item>Fisk University, the establishment
of, 203</item>
          <item>Fleetwood, Bishop, sermon of,
on the conversion of Negroes,
9</item>
          <item>Foreign mission and the Negro
Church, 296, 297</item>
          <item>Foreign relief to freedmen, 208</item>
          <item>Ford, J.E., church institutional
work of, 276</item>
          <item>Fox, George, attitude of,
toward freedom and enlightenment,
18</item>
          <item>France, decrees of, as to indoctrinating
slaves, 3</item>
          <item>Francis, Henry, a Negro preacher in Savannah, 52</item>
          <item>Fray, S. T., a pioneer preacher
in the A. M. E. Zion Church,
104</item>
          <item>Frazer, Garrison, a pastor in
Savannah, 117</item>
          <item>Free African Society, organization
of, 75; comment of,
92</item>
          <item>Free-Will Baptists, the achievements
of, 203, 209</item>
          <item>Freedmen Aid Societies, the
work of, 208-209</item>
          <item>Freedmen Aid Society, the, of
the Methodist Church, the
establishment of, 209</item>
          <item>Freedmen's Bureau, facts from,
208</item>
          <item>French, missionary spirit of, 1</item>
          <item>Friends, the relief work of,
207-208; the Society of, in
England, the efforts of, 208</item>
          <item>Friends' Association of Philadelphia,
for the relief of
colored Freedmen, work
of, 207</item>
          <item>Friends' Association for the
Aid and Elevation of the
Freedman, 208</item>
          <item>Frink, S., a missionary in
Georgia, 11</item>
          <item>Fugitive Slave Law, effect of,
on the migration of Negroes,
122</item>
          <item>Galbreth, George, election of,
as bishop, 105-106; dispute
concerning, 106</item>
          <item>Gales, G.W., in politics, 226;
religious efforts of, 226</item>
          <item>Galphin, George, patron of the
Silver Bluff Church, 42</item>
          <item>Garnett, Henry Highland, the
career of, 175-176</item>
          <item>Garretson, Freeborn, attitude
of, on Negro conversion, 28</item>
          <item>Garrison, William L., interest
of, in relief of freedmen, 212</item>
          <item>George, David, pastor of the
Silver Bluff Church, 42;
work of, in Nova Scotia, 42;
in Sierre Leone, 42</item>
          <item>Georgia, the instruction of Negroes
in, 10-11; Negro Baptists
in, 112-118; reactionary
laws of, 132; Presbyterians
of, interested in the
Negro, 155, 157</item>
          <item>Gibbs, Thomas, the escape of
a slave preacher from, 72</item>
          <item>Gibson, Bishop, interested in
proslyting Negroes, 7; letters
of, 7</item>
          <item>Gillfield Baptist Church,
Petersburg, establishment of,
136</item>
          <item>Gilliard, Nicholson, a supporter
of Richard Allen, 76</item>
          <item>Gloucester, John, a pioneer
<pb id="woods321" n="321"/>
Presbyterian preacher, 65-67</item>
          <item>Goff, Lyman B., interested in
the preaching of Charles T.
Walker, 245</item>
          <item>Goose Creak parish, Negroes of,
instructed, 7</item>
          <item>Graham, Solon, an early C.M.
E. minister, 196</item>
          <item>Graham, W.F., a minister in
business, 267</item>
          <item>Grant, Bishop, a useful churchman,
238</item>
          <item>Great, Evans, a preacher in Savannah,
112, 113</item>
          <item>Green, A. R., an editor and
Book Steward, 102</item>
          <item>Green, Beriah, a friendly
teacher of Negroes, 175, 176</item>
          <item>Gregg, David, interested in the
preaching of Charles T.
Walker, 245</item>
          <item>Gregg, Jacob, an Emancipating
Baptist, 35</item>
          <item>Grimes, Leonard, sketch of,
180-182</item>
          <item>Grimké, F.J., position of, 303</item>
          <item>Grouch, Job, a C. M. E. worker,
196</item>
          <item>Growth of the Negro church,
286-299</item>
          <item>Guy, Rev. Mr., a preacher to
Negroes, 8</item>
          <item>Gunner, Byron, the advanced
position of, 304</item>
          <item>Haig, Mrs., interest of, in
proselyting Negroes, 7</item>
          <item>Hale, Edward Everett, a friend
of the freedmen, 213</item>
          <item>Hall, C., preaching of, to Negroes,
in North Carolina, 10</item>
          <item>Hall, Stephen, a supporter of
Richard Allen, 76</item>
          <item>Hamilton, Leroy, the master
of Henry Francis, 52</item>
          <item>Hamilton, William, a pioneer
in the A. M. E. Zion Church,
78-79</item>
          <item>Hampton Institute, the establishment
of, 204</item>
          <item>Hanover Presbytery, John Chavis
a missionary for, 68</item>
          <item>Harden, Henry, troubles of,
with the A. M. E. Zion
Church, 82-83</item>
          <item>Harding, Henry, a, supporter
of Richard Allen, 75-76</item>
          <item>Harper, Alexander, a co-worker
of Morris Brown, 76</item>
          <item>Harry, a Negro teacher in
Charleston, 8-9</item>
          <item>Haversham, Justice James, favorable
to Andrew Bryan, 49-50</item>
          <item>Hawkins, Gen. Rush C., interested
in the preaching of
Charles T. Walker, 245</item>
          <item>Hawkins, John R., a business
man in the church, 267</item>
          <item>Hawthorne Keidor, a preacher
to Negroes in Mobile, 135</item>
          <item>Hayes, Gregory W., the work
of, 206; conflict of, with the
American Baptist Home Mission
Society, 262</item>
          <item>Haygood, A. G., a friend of
the freedmen, 213</item>
          <item>Haynes, Lemuel, a scholarly
Negro preacher to whites,
62-65</item>
          <item>Henderson, Archibald, a student
under John Chavis, 70</item>
          <item>Henderson, John, a student
under John Chavis, 70</item>
          <item>Henderson, J., a preacher in
Philadelphia, 121</item>
          <item>Hepburn, John, a worker
among Negroes, 18</item>
          <item>Hogarth, George, election of
as A. M. E. Book Steward,
102</item>
          <item>Hogg, Kate, a member of the
Savannah African Church,
45</item>
          <item>Holly, J. T., the record of, 179-180</item>
          <item>Holmes, Donald, an emancipating
Baptist, 35</item>
          <item>Holsey, L. H., an early C. M
E. preacher, 196; elected
bishop, 196; work of, 239-240</item>
          <pb id="woods322" n="322"/>
          <item>Home missions of the Negro
church, 295-296</item>
          <item>Honyman, J., the efforts of,
among Negroes, 17</item>
          <item>Hood, Bishop James W., the
religious work of, 236; in
politics, 236-238</item>
          <item>Hopkins, Samuel, the interest
of, in Negroes, 36</item>
          <item>Houston, U. L., a pastor in Savannah,
117</item>
          <item>Howard, O. O., an educator, of
freedmen, 215</item>
          <item>Howard University, the establishment
of, 204</item>
          <item>Huddlestone, work of, in New
York, 14</item>
          <item>Hunt, Rev. Mr., a teacher of
Negroes, 8</item>
          <item>Hurst, Bishop John, the faith
of, 301</item>
          <item>Illinois, Negro Baptists in, 122</item>
          <item>Independent church movement,
71-99</item>
          <item>Intelligent people lost to the
church, 255-256; welcomed
by others, 256</item>
          <item>Jack, Uncle, a pioneer Negro
preacher in Virginia, 55-56</item>
          <item>Jackson, Anderson, an early
C. M. E. minister, 196</item>
          <item>Jackson, Edward, a supporter
of Richard Allen, 76</item>
          <item>Jackson, William, a preacher
in Philadelphia, 121</item>
          <item>Jackson, Tennessee, C. M. E.
Church organized at, 195-196</item>
          <item>Jacksonville, Florida, Negro
Baptist church in, 118-119</item>
          <item>Jacob, a slave preacher, the escape
of, 72</item>
          <item>Jacobs, Francis, a pioneer in
the A. M. E. Zion Church, 78-79</item>
          <item>Jamaica, the work of George
Liele in, 43-46</item>
          <item>James, Thomas, an anti-slavery
preacher, 173</item>
          <item>Jasper, John, a popular Baptist
preacher, 238-239</item>
          <item>Jaudan, Rev. J., a preacher to
Negroes in Florida, 118</item>
          <item>Jenny, Rev. Mr., the work of,
among Negroes, 11</item>
          <item>Jernagin, W. H., a social welfare
minister in Washington,
278</item>
          <item>John Street Methodist Episcopal
Church, troubles of, 78,
83-84</item>
          <item>Johnson, Adam, pastor of a
schismatic church in Savannah,
114</item>
          <item>Johnson, Dr., a worker at
Stratford, 17</item>
          <item>Johnson, D. L., a teacher of
contrabands, 215</item>
          <item>Johnson, Harvey, attack of, on
white Baptists, 261</item>
          <item>Johnson, Henry, a pioneer
preacher in the A. M. E.
Zion Church, 104</item>
          <item>Johnson, Bishop J. Albert,
foreign mission work of, 296-297</item>
          <item>Johnson, M. W., a rising
preacher in the Baptist
Church, 282</item>
          <item>Johnson, Robert, a pastor of
Baptists in Washington, D.
C., 282</item>
          <item>Johnson, W. B., a Baptist
preacher in the District of
Columbia, 240</item>
          <item>Johnson, Bishop W. D., an A.
M. E. minister of educational
tendencies, 278</item>
          <item>Jones, Absalom, a co-worker of
Richard Allen, 74; differing
ideas of, 75; rector of St.
Thomas, 75, 94</item>
          <item>Jones, C. C., interest of, in
the enlightenment of Negroes,
153-155</item>
          <item>Jones, Joshua H., a substantial
supporter of Wilberforce,
264</item>
          <item>Jones, R. E., a bishop of the
M. E. Church, 299</item>
          <pb id="woods323" n="323"/>
          <item>Jones, Thomas, escape of a
slave preacher from, 72</item>
          <item>Jones, William, a pioneer C.
M. E. worker, 196</item>
          <item>Jordan, L. G., interest of, in
business, 282; foreign mission
work of, 296</item>
          <item>Keith, George, promoter of religious
training, 18</item>
          <item>Kennedy, Dempsey, an anti-slavery
preacher, 173</item>
          <item>Kentucky, the Emancipating
Baptists in, 34-36; Negro
Baptists in, 119-120</item>
          <item>Kirkland, Colonel, a friend of
George Liele, 44, 45</item>
          <item>Lambert, William, a pioneer
Methodist preacher, 81;
troubles with the A. M. E.
Zion Church, 81; relations
with Richard Allen, 80-82</item>
          <item>Lane, Isaac, a bishop of the
C. M. E. Church, 240</item>
          <item>Lane, John W., a C. M. E.
worker, 196</item>
          <item>Lane College, the establishment
of, 203</item>
          <item>Latin element, missionary
of, 2</item>
          <item>Law, Josiah, a preacher to Negroes,
155</item>
          <item>Lawton, Bristol, a minister in
Savannah, 117</item>
          <item>Leadership in the Negro
church, 280-281</item>
          <item>Lee, George W., achievements
of, 244</item>
          <item>Lee, Bishop, President of Wilberforce,
238</item>
          <item>Legislation, reactionary, 131-132</item>
          <item>Lemon, William, a Negro Baptist
preacher in Virginia,
53</item>
          <item>Lexington, Kentucky, the Baptist
Church in, 86; Negro
Baptist Church in, 119</item>
          <item>Liberty County, Georgia, instruction
of Negroes in, 165</item>
          <item>Liele, George, preacher at the
Silver Bluff Church, 42;
efforts of, in Savannah, 43-45;
in Jamaica, 44-45</item>
          <item>Lincoln University, development
of, 203</item>
          <item>Lindsay, the work of, in New
Jersey, 12</item>
          <item>Literature for religious instruction,
166</item>
          <item>Livingston College, the establishment
of, 205-206</item>
          <item>Locke, a white minister interested
in Thomas Paul, 88</item>
          <item>Locke, John, the philosophy of,
influential, 25</item>
          <item>Locke, Richard, the work of,
among Negroes, 11</item>
          <item>London Freedmen's Aid Society,
the work of, 208</item>
          <item>Lott Cary Convention, organization,
262-263</item>
          <item>Love, E. K., a popular preacher
in Georgia, 240</item>
          <item>Louisville, Negro Baptists in,
119</item>
          <item>MacIntosh County, Georgia, instruction
of Negroes in, 165</item>
          <item>Macsparran, Dr., a worker
among Negroes at Narragansett,
17</item>
          <item>McClaskey, John, an adviser
of the A. M. E. Zion Church,
79</item>
          <item>McDonald, James, a co-worker
with Negroes in Florida, 118</item>
          <item>McKall, Basil, a preacher of
power, 104</item>
          <item>McLemore, James, an evangelist
among Negroes, 137</item>
          <item>McQueen, Steven, a preacher
in Savannah, 116</item>
          <item>McTyeire, interest of, in the
Colored Methodist, 195</item>
          <item>Management of the Church,
the, questioned, 254</item>
          <item>Manchester, Virginia, large Negro
Baptist church in, 111-112</item>
          <item>Manly, Governor Charles, a
<pb id="woods324" n="324"/>
student under John Chavis,
70</item>
          <item>Mangum, P. H., a student under
John Chavis, 69</item>
          <item>Mangum, W. P., a student
under John Chavis, 69</item>
          <item>Manning, J. M., a friend of
the freedmen, 213</item>
          <item>Mars, John N., an anti-slavery
Methodist preacher, 173</item>
          <item>Marsh, Jacob, a supporter of
Richard Allen, 76</item>
          <item>Marshall, Abraham, organizer
of the Savannah Baptist
Church, 48</item>
          <item>Marshall, Andrew, a noted Baptist
preacher in Savannah,
112; troubles of, 113-115;
work of, 112-118</item>
          <item>Martin, J. C., denominational
work of, 297</item>
          <item>Martin J. Sella, an eloquent
preacher, 238</item>
          <item>Maryland, Catholic workers
among Negroes in, 4-5</item>
          <item>Massachusetts Episcopal Association,
the efforts of, 211</item>
          <item>Mather, Cotton, interest of, in
slaves, 15-16</item>
          <item>Matthews, John, a co-worker of
Morris Brown, 76</item>
          <item>Mayo, A. D., the efforts of, 214</item>
          <item>Meacham, J. B., a pioneer Negro
preacher in St. Louis,
120</item>
          <item>Meade, Bishop, interest of,
in the instruction of Negroes,
151-152</item>
          <item>Methodist and Baptist attract
Negroes, 196-197, 217</item>
          <item>Methodists, African, in the
North, 120-122; school statistics
of, 203</item>
          <item>Methodist Episcopal Church,
position on slavery in 1784,
29; pioneer work among Negroes,
26-31; division of, on
slavery, 123-124; interest of,
in Negro uplift, 158-159; in
the Civil War, 186-187, 189-
192; attitude of, toward the
Negroes, 188-192, 258-259;
qualified recognition of Negroes,
by, 191-192, 193-197</item>
          <item>Mifflin, Warner, the memorial
of, 38</item>
          <item>Migration of Negro Methodists
and Baptists, 122</item>
          <item>Miles, W. H., one of the first
bishops of the C. M. E.
Church, 196</item>
          <item>Miller, George Frazier, an Episcopal
rector of Brooklyn, 277,
304</item>
          <item>Miller, Kelly, opinion of, referred
to, 280-281</item>
          <item>Miller, Thomas, pioneer in the
A. M. E. Zion Church, 78</item>
          <item>Miller, William, a pioneer
preacher among the Methodists,
78; elected bishop of
the A. M. E. Zion Church,
105; death of, 105</item>
          <item>Missionaries, the attitude of
the early, among Negroes,
1-2; in the West Indies,
26-27</item>
          <item>Missionary work, the lack of,
in America, 21; impeded in
Africa, 309-311</item>
          <item>Mississippi, the Presbyterians
of, interested in the Negro,
155</item>
          <item>Mixed churches, procedure in,
132-133</item>
          <item>Mobile, a Negro church in,
118; establishment of the Anthony
Street Church in, 135</item>
          <item>Monks, Capucin, protest of, 3</item>
          <item>Montague, Justice James,
favorable to Andrew Bryan,
49-50</item>
          <item>Montgomery, Alabama, Negro
Baptists in, 118</item>
          <item>Moore, Matthew, the pastor of
whites and Negroes, 44</item>
          <item>Moore, Bishop, election of, 105;
retirement of, 105</item>
          <item>Morehouse College, the establishment
of, 203</item>
          <item>Morris Brown University, the
establishment of, 205</item>
          <pb id="woods325" n="325"/>
          <item>Morris, E. C., head of the National
Baptist Convention,
261</item>
          <item>Morris, Rev. Mr., a preacher in
Virginia, 135</item>
          <item>Moses, Rev. Mr., a worker
among Negroes in Virginia,
53</item>
          <item>Mound Bayou, mixed Baptist
Church in, 86</item>
          <item>Muir, a worker in Kentucky, 38</item>
          <item>National Association for the
Relief of Destitute Colored
Women and Children, the
efforts of, 307</item>
          <item>National Baptist Convention,
201; the fight of, against
white Baptists 257-264</item>
          <item>National Freedmen's Relief Association,
the work of, 207</item>
          <item>Neal, Rev. Mr., the labors of,
in Dover, 12</item>
          <item>Neau, Elias, the work of, among
Negroes in New York, 12-14</item>
          <item>Negro Baptists, connection of,
with white Baptists, 201</item>
          <item>Negro Church, the, socialized,
266-285; a place for recreation,
267-268; educational
institution, 268-273; a welfare
agency, 273-277; leadership
in, 280-281; the criticism
of, 302-303; its present
situation, 300-313</item>
          <item>Negro ministers, restrictions
upon, 131; the authority of,
278-279; unique position of,
281-282; still numerous, 304-305;
in conflict with southern
white ministers, 305-306;
a redeeming force, 301</item>
          <item>Negro schools established after
the Civil War, 203-219</item>
          <item>Negroes, the religious point of
view of, 146-147</item>
          <item>New England Missionary Convention,
the, 200</item>
          <item>New England, missionary work
of, among Negroes, 15-17;
Negro churches in, 121</item>
          <item>New Haven, Connecticut, Negro
Congregational Church
in, 99</item>
          <item>New Jersey, the conversion of
Negroes in, 12</item>
          <item>New York, the instruction of
Negroes in, 12-15</item>
          <item>New York City, the Abyssinian
Baptist Church in,
organized, 88-89</item>
          <item>Newman, Rev. Mr., preaching
of, to Negroes in North
Carolina, 9-10</item>
          <item>Norman, M. W. D., a preacher
of power, 282</item>
          <item>North, Negro Baptists in, 120,
122</item>
          <item>North Carolina, the instruction
of Negroes in, 9-10;
the work of the Quakers in,
18; Negro Baptists of, organized
the first State Convention,
199-200</item>
          <item>Northern philanthropy, change
in, 263-264</item>
          <item>Northwestern Baptist Convention,
200</item>
          <item>Northwestern Freedmen's Aid
Commission, the work of, 207</item>
          <item>Ohio, Negro Baptists in, 122</item>
          <item>Olivet Baptist Church, the success
of, 278-279</item>
          <item>Olmsted, F. L., comment of,
on religious instruction, 149-151;
interest of, in the freedmen,
212</item>
          <item>O'Neal, J. B., ideas of, as to
Negro uplift, 164</item>
          <item>Opinions, differences of, a difficulty,
19-20</item>
          <item>Osborne, Justice Henry, favorable
to Andrew Bryan, 49</item>
          <item>Paine, Bishop Robert, interest
of, in Colored Methodists,
195-196</item>
          <item>Paine College, the establishment
of, 205</item>
          <item>Palmer, founder of the Church
at Silver Bluff, 41-42</item>
          <pb id="woods326" n="326"/>
          <item>Pamphlet, Gowan, a preacher of
the Negro race in Virginia,
53</item>
          <item>Panama, de Luna Victoria, a
bishop in, 4</item>
          <item>Parsippany. Presbyterian
School at, 152</item>
          <item>Patterson, Robert, an elder in
Kentucky, 38</item>
          <item>Paul, Thomas, a pioneer Negro
Baptist preacher in New
England, 88-91; work of, in
Boston, 88; efforts of, in
New York, 89-90; missionary
efforts of, 90-91</item>
          <item>Payne, Bishop Daniel A., early
work of, 171-172</item>
          <item>Payne, C. H., religious work of,
230; in polities, 230-231</item>
          <item>Penn, William, interest of, in
Negroes, 18</item>
          <item>Pennington, J. W. C., the
achievements of, 178-179</item>
          <item>Pennsylvania Freedmen's Relief
Association, the efforts
of, 207</item>
          <item>Pennsylvania, the missionary
movement in, 11-12</item>
          <item>Perkins, R. J., a pioneer preacher
of West Virginia, 240</item>
          <item>Perry, Rufus L., religious and
educational work of, 242-244</item>
          <item>Peru, a Negro bishop in, 4</item>
          <item>Peter, Jesse, the work of, in
reviving the Silver Bluff
Church, 42</item>
          <item>Petersburgh, Virginia, Baptist
Church in, 53, 85</item>
          <item>Philadelphia, the Negro Baptist
Church of, established,
86; proslavery element in,
86-87</item>
          <item>Philanthropy, northern, change
in, 263-264</item>
          <item>Phillips, C. H, a bishop of the
C. M. E. Church, 240</item>
          <item>Phillips, Doc., a pioneer Negro
preacher, 137</item>
          <item>Pierce, Edward L., interest of,
in the freedmen, 212</item>
          <item>Pioneer Negro preachers, 40-70</item>
          <item>Poindexter, James, a pioneer
Negro Baptist preacher in
Ohio, 122; religious efforts
of, 223; in politics, 223-224</item>
          <item>Politics, the call of, 220-246</item>
          <item>Polk, Bishop, attitude of,
toward the instruction of his
slaves, 149-151</item>
          <item>Pontier, Samuel, a pioneer in
the A. M. E. Zion Church,
78</item>
          <item>Porteus, Bishop, interest of, in
the salvation of the Negroes, 7</item>
          <item>Portsmouth, Virginia, Negro
Baptist church in, 54-55; 111</item>
          <item>Powell, A. C., a preacher with
a following, 282</item>
          <item>Preachers, Negro, pioneer work
of, 40-70; educational work
of, 168-169; as spokesmen of
the Negroes, 169; interested
in colonization, 170; in the
underground railroad, 170,
171; in the press, 171</item>
          <item>Preachers, Negro Pioneer, 40-70</item>
          <item>Preachers of versatile genius,
167-184</item>
          <item>Presbyterians, interest of, in
Negroes, 97-98; failure to
win Negroes, 98; position on
slavery and the Negro, 36-39;
position of in 1782, 36-37;
pacifist letter of, 38-39;
the attitude of, on slavery,
124-127, 128, 130; interest
of, in the instruction of Negroes,
152-158; schools of,
203, 204, 205; educational
work of, 210; attract Negroes,
256</item>
          <item>Price, J. C., the record of 206;
the education of, 217</item>
          <item>Primitive Baptist Church,
Negroes separate therefrom,
192</item>
          <item>Princeton, John Chavis at, 68</item>
          <item>Proctor, H. H., church institutional
work of, 276</item>
          <item>Progressive Baptists, the separation
<pb id="woods327" n="327"/>
of, from whites, 259-264</item>
          <item>Progressive ideas in the Negro
church, 247-265</item>
          <item>Protestant Episcopal Freedmen's
Commission, aid of, to
Negroes, 211</item>
          <item>Protracted meetings among
Baptists, 143-144</item>
          <item>Providence Baptist Association,
organization of, 122</item>
          <item>Pugh, the work of, among Negroes,
12</item>
          <item>Quakers, the efforts of, among
Negroes, 17-19</item>
          <item>Quinn, W. P., a successful missionary,
101; elected bishop,
101</item>
          <item>Race prejudice in the church,
305-309</item>
          <item>Ranford, of Chowan, a preacher
to Negroes, 9</item>
          <item>Ransom, R. C., head of the Institutional
Church, Chicago,
276; an editor, 297</item>
          <item>Ray, Charles B., the work of,
173-174</item>
          <item>Recent growth of the Negro
church, 286-299</item>
          <item>Recent statistics of the Negro
church, 286-299</item>
          <item>Reddick, M. W., a preacher of
influence, 282</item>
          <item>Relation of the, individual to
the church, differing ideas as
to, 251-252</item>
          <item>Relations of whites and blacks
in churches, 132-134</item>
          <item>Religion, differing ideas of, 250-
251</item>
          <item>Religious education as a preparation,
202-219</item>
          <item>Religious instruction revived,
148-166</item>
          <item>Revells, Hiram R., sketch of,
183-184</item>
          <item>Rice, an elder in Kentucky,
interested in the Negro, 38</item>
          <item>Richard, a slave preacher, the
escape of, 72</item>
          <item>Riddle, J. M., a minister in
California, 278</item>
          <item>Riot of Negroes in New York
in 1812, 14</item>
          <item>Rippon, Dr., testimony of, as
to Andrew Bryan, 51</item>
          <item>Roberts, Isaac, a preacher in
Savannah, 117</item>
          <item>Roberts, John W., a Negro
made bishop to Africa by the
Methodists, 189</item>
          <item>Roberts, R., the missionary
work of, 100</item>
          <item>Rockefeller, John D., interested
in the preaching of Charles
T. Walker, 245</item>
          <item>Roger Williams University, the
establishment of, 203</item>
          <item>Rogers, E. P., a preacher before
the Civil War, 179;
poem of, on the Missouri
Compromise, 179</item>
          <item>Rose, David, friend of Lemuel
Haynes, 62</item>
          <item>Ross, the work of, in Pennsylvania,
11</item>
          <item>Rush, Christopher, a pioneer
in A. M. E. Zion church,
85; election of, as bishop,
102; the success of, 102-103</item>
          <item>Ryland, Robert, pastor of Negro
church in Richmond, 111-112;
work of, among Negroes,
in Richmond, 135; promoter
of religious instruction
among Negroes, 161-163; comment on, 162-163</item>
          <item>Samuels, an early C. M. E.
worker, 196</item>
          <item>Sandiford, Ralph, interest of,
in Negroes, 18</item>
          <item>Sandoval, Alfonso, protest of,
in behalf of Negroes, 3</item>
          <item>Savannah, resolutions of the
Baptist Association of, on
Andrew Bryan, 53; the Baptist
Church in, 85; the
churches of, 115-117</item>
          <pb id="woods328" n="328"/>
          <item>Sayre, J., the work of, among
Negroes in New York, 15</item>
          <item>Schism among white Methodists,
effect of, on Negro
Methodists, 83-84-85; in the
Methodist Church, 123-124,
127-128, 130; in all churches,
123-147; in the Negro Baptist
Church, 297-298.</item>
          <item>Schismatic movement in Negro
church, 247-265; results
from, 257-258</item>
          <item>Scott, Daniel, a preacher in
Philadelphia, 121</item>
          <item>Scott, June, a pioneer Methodist
preacher, 78; schismatic
efforts of, 79-80</item>
          <item>Secker, Bishop, sermon on conversion
of Negroes, 7</item>
          <item>Sewell, Jonathan, interest of,
in slaves, 16</item>
          <item>Shaw, Francis F., interest of,
in the freemen, 212</item>
          <item>Shaw University, the establishment of,
203</item>
          <item>Simmons, William J., religious
efforts of, 223; in politics, 223</item>
          <item>Simpson, Hagar, a member of
the Baptist Church in Savannah,
45</item>
          <item>Simpson, Smart, a co-worker of
Morris Brown, 76</item>
          <item>Slaves indoctrinated, 3</item>
          <item>Smith, Bishop C. S., educational
efforts of, 297</item>
          <item>Smith, George, an Emancipating
Baptist, 35</item>
          <item>Socializing the Negro church,
266-285</item>
          <item>Society for the Propagation of
the Gospel in Foreign Parts,
organized, 6; the work of,
6-22</item>
          <item>South Carolina, Negroes in,
instructed, 7; a Negro school
in, 8; Negro Baptists in,
112; Methodists in, interested
 in Negro uplift, 158-159</item>
          <item>Southern Baptist Convention,
200</item>
          <item>Sovereigns of Europe, change of
attitude of, toward Negro, 2</item>
          <item>Spain, decrees of, as to indoctrinating
slaves, 3</item>
          <item>Spanish sovereigns, missionary
spirit of, 1</item>
          <item>Spencer, Peter, a pioneer Negro
preacher, 76</item>
          <item>Spywood, election of, as bishop,
104-105</item>
          <item>St. George Methodist Episcopal
Church, in Philadelphia,
trouble in, 73</item>
          <item>St. James, an Episcopal Church
established in Baltimore, 96</item>
          <item>St. Louis, Negro Baptists in,
120</item>
          <item>St. Phillips Church, episcopal,
established in New York, 94-95</item>
          <item>St. Thomas, an episcopal church
established in Philadelphia,
94</item>
          <item>Statistics on Negro membership
in mixed churches, 146;
of Freedmen Aid Societies,
206-208; of the Negro church,
286-299</item>
          <item>Stevens, David, a preacher of
power, 104</item>
          <item>Stewart, John, a pioneer Negro
preacher in Ohio, 58-61</item>
          <item>Stewart, Rev. Mr., a missionary
in North Carolina, 10</item>
          <item>Stiles, Ezra, interest in the Negro,
36</item>
          <item>Storer, Bellamy, interest of, in
the freedmen, 212</item>
          <item>Stokes, W. H., a forceful
preacher in Richmond, 241</item>
          <item>Stoupe, the work of, in New
York, 15</item>
          <item>Straight College, the establishment
of, 204</item>
          <item>Stratton, Daniel, a pioneer
preacher of West. Virginia,
240</item>
          <item>Struggle between the conservative
<pb id="woods329" n="329"/>
and the progressive in
the Negro church, 247-265</item>
          <item>Sturgeon, W., the work of,
among Negroes, 11-12</item>
          <item>Taft, William H., interested in
the preaching of Charles T.
Walker, 245</item>
          <item>Talented Negroes in conflict
with the conservatives, 247-265</item>
          <item>Talladega College, the establishment
of, 203-204</item>
          <item>Tanner, Bishop B. T., comment
of, 92-93; a power in the A.
M. E. Church, 239</item>
          <item>Tanner, C. M., an African
Methodist preacher in Washington,
240</item>
          <item>Tapisco, Jacob, a co-worker of
Richard Allen, 75</item>
          <item>Tarrant, Carter, an Emancipating
Baptist, 35</item>
          <item>Taylor, Charles, the work of,
in New York, 15</item>
          <item>Taylor, Rev. E., interest of, in
the enlightenment of Negroes,
7-8</item>
          <item>Teague, Collin, a co-worker of
Lott Cary, 139-140</item>
          <item>Tennessee, Baptists in, 119;
George Bentley's work in, 137</item>
          <item>Terrell, L., pastor of Negro
Baptist Church in Lexington,
119</item>
          <item>Thiergood, R. T., an early C.
M. E. worker, 196</item>
          <item>Thomas, Samuel a teacher of
Negroes, 7</item>
          <item>Thompson, Abraham a pioneer
in the A. M. E. Zion Church,
78-79; schismatic efforts of,
79-80, 81</item>
          <item>Tindley, C. A., a preacher of
power, 244</item>
          <item>Toronto, Negro Baptists in,
122; Methodists in, 122</item>
          <item>Tougaloo University, the establishment
of, 204</item>
          <item>Transylvania, the Presbytery
of, concerned with the Negroes,
38</item>
          <item>Trujillo, a Negro bishop in, 4</item>
          <item>Turner, Bishop H. M., religious
work of, 232; in politics,
232-234</item>
          <item>Turner, Nat, the effect of the
insurrection of 52, 69</item>
          <item>Turpin, London, a co-worker of
Morris Brown, 76</item>
          <item>Uncle Jack, a Negro pioneer
preacher, 55-56</item>
          <item>Union American Methodist
Episcopal Church organized,
107</item>
          <item>Union church of Africans, organized,
107</item>
          <item>Union Seminary, the forerunner
of Wilberforce, 205</item>
          <item>Unwritten law as to holding
Christian slaves, 4</item>
          <item>Usher, J., the work of, among
Negroes, 16</item>
          <item>Vandorhorst, R. H., a pioneer
preacher in the C. M. E.
Church, 196; elected bishop,
196</item>
          <item>Varick, James, a pioneer in the
A. M. E. Zion Church, 78;
elected bishop, 85; death of,
102</item>
          <item>Vaughn, Richard, a preacher in
Philadelphia, 121</item>
          <item>Vermont Avenue Baptist
Church, 282</item>
          <item>Vesey, a supporter of Negro
missions, 13</item>
          <item>Vesey, Denmark, the effect of
the insurrection of, 78</item>
          <item>Vices, so-called, 253</item>
          <item>Victoria, Francisco Xavier de
Luna, a churchman of Negro
blood, 4</item>
          <item>Virginia, Quakers in, 17-18;
Emancipating Baptists in, 32-34;
Negro Baptists in, 53-54<sic corr=";">:</sic>
reactionary laws of, 131</item>
          <item>Virginia Theological Seminary
<pb id="woods330" n="330"/>
and College, the establishment
of, 206</item>
          <item>Waldron, J. M., church institutional
work of, 276, in
politics, 312</item>
          <item>Walker, C. T. a preacher of
power, 245-246</item>
          <item>Walker, William, opposition of,
to work of John Stewart, 60</item>
          <item>Walters, Bishop A., church
work of, 311-312; in politics,
312</item>
          <item>Ward, Samuel, R., record of,
182-183; Frederick Douglass'
opinion of, 183</item>
          <item>Watcoat, Richard, recognition
of Richard Allen by, 73</item>
          <item>Waters, Edward, ordained assistant
bishop, 101</item>
          <item>Webster, Thomas, a co-worker
of Richard Allen, 75</item>
          <item>Wells, Richard, a useful minister
in Richmond, 240</item>
          <item>West Indies, missionaries to
Negroes in, 4</item>
          <item>Western Colored Baptist Convention,
organization of, 122</item>
          <item>Western Freedmen's Aid Commission,
the work of, 207</item>
          <item>Western University, the establishment
of, 205</item>
          <item>Wesley, John, the position of,
26</item>
          <item>White, J. T., in politics, 225; religious efforts of, 225</item>
          <item>White, Sampson, a pioneer
preacher in the Baptist
Church, 110-111; preaching
of, in New York, 121; pastor
of the Gillfield Baptist
Church, 136</item>
          <item>White, W. J., a successful minister,
240</item>
          <item>White, William, a co-worker
of Richard Allen, 74-75</item>
          <item>White man's standard, an influence,
252-253</item>
          <item>Whitefield, George, the position
of, on the Negro, 26</item>
          <item>Whitmore, the work of, in
New York, 14</item>
          <item>Whittier, John G., interest of,
in the freedmen, 212</item>
          <item>Wilberforce University, the establishment
of, 205</item>
          <item>Williams, John A., a pioneer
preacher in the A. M. E.
Zion Church, 104; a noted
revivalist, 104</item>
          <item>Williams, L. K., popular pastor
in Chicago, 278; social
work of, 278-279</item>
          <item>Williams, Peter, a pioneer in
the A. M. E. Zion Church,
78; rector of St. Phillips in
New York, 94-95; his lack of
force, 95</item>
          <item>Williams, Richard, a supporter
of Richard Allen, 75</item>
          <item>Williams, R. S., a bishop of
the C .M. E. Church, 240</item>
          <item>Williamsburg, Virginia, the
Baptist Church in<sic corr=" ">,</sic> 1785, 53</item>
          <item>Williamson, Edward, a supporter
of Richard Allen, 76</item>
          <item>Willis, J. E., a preacher of power, 282</item>
          <item>Willis, Joseph, a pioneer
preacher in the South, 86</item>
          <item>Wood River Baptist Association,
organization of, 122</item>
          <item>Woods, R.C., progress of the
Virginia Theological Seminary
under, 264</item>
          <item>Woolman, John, efforts of, for
enlightenment of Negroes, 18</item>
          <item>Worlds, J. J., a pioneer preacher
of North Carolina, 240</item>
          <item>Worship, mode of, questioned,
254-255</item>
          <item>Wortham, Dr. James F., a student
under John Chavis, 70</item>
          <item>Wright, R. R., editor and publisher,
297</item>
          <item>Yates, a worker in Pennsylvania,
11</item>
          <item>Young Negroes in conflict with
the old in the church, 247-249</item>
        </list>
      </div1>
    </back>
  </text>
</TEI.2>
